The Complete Mystery of Madeleine McCann™
Welcome to 'The Complete Mystery of Madeleine McCann' forum 🌹

Please log in, or register to view all the forums as many of them are 'members only', then settle in and help us get to the truth about what really happened to Madeleine Beth McCann.

Please note that when you register your username must be different from your email address!

THURSDAY Timetables - Compare Statements for EVERY Hour of the Day

View previous topic View next topic Go down

THURSDAY Timetables - Compare Statements for EVERY Hour of the Day

Post by HiDeHo on 15.11.17 14:33

Each statement has been added to individual HOURLY table for an easy comparison.  


These are the timetables that I have used to 'discover' the DISCREPANCIES.

There are over 300 similar Timetables and Timelines focusing on many different topics

This TIMETABLE compares all statements made on THURSDAY

ROGATORY statement timetables (below) follow the EARLY statements

AFTER the disappearance Timetables at end (below)

(Please note:  There are MANY discrepancies yet to be discovered which were not easily apparent to me as I was compiling each table)





 Gerry KateFP/DP  ROB/JT MO/RMO DW Others  
7am  
       

  GerryKateFP/DP  ROB/JT MO/RMO DW Others  
7am
GERRY Thursday, 3 May 2007, they all woke up at the same time between 07H30 and 08H00
She reports only one episode where, on the morning ofThursday the 3rd, Madeleine asked the witness why she had not come to look in the bedroom when the twinswere crying. The witness states that she had heard nothing and had therefore not gone into the bedroom, nevertheless she found her daughter’s comment strange because it was the first time she had made it.



Regarding the fact that on the next morning, Thursday, during breakfast, Madeleine said to both of them that she had been crying and that nobody had come to her room, she presumes that this crying must have been before she and Gerry returned to the apartment. When she asked Madeleine about this however, the child gave no importance to the matter. 



On the 3rd of May they all woke up between 7.30 and 8.00 a.m.; she doesn’t know who woke up first.
       
      







 Gerry KateFP/DP  ROB/JT MO/RMO DW Others  
8.00amMAY 4th on the morning of May 3rd, MADELEINEasked her father, GERALD,why he had not come into her bedroomwhen the twins were crying.The deponent had heard nothing and therefore had not gone into the room, yet he thought his daughter’s comment was strange, even because it was the first time that she made it.



MAY 10th On the day that MADELEINE disappeared,Thursday, 3 May 2007, they all woke up at the same time, between 07H30 and 08H00. When they were having breakfast,MADELEINE addressed her motherand asked her “why didn't you come last night when SEAN and I were crying?”(SIC). That he thought this comment very strange given that MADELEINE had never spoken like this and, the night before, they had maintained the same system of checking on the children, not having detected anything abnormal. When he questioned her about the comment, she left without any explanation.
 They washed the children and had breakfast at the apartment between 08:00 and 08:30 a.m. Food was bought by her and GERRY at the “Baptista” supermarket. She refers that the stay included breakfast at the Milénio restaurant, but as it was too far away they’d decided to have breakfast at the apartment. During breakfast the “crying episode”, already described, took place. She noticed a stain, supposedly of tea, on Madeleine’s pyjama top, which she washed a little later that same morning. She hung it out to dry on a small stand, and it was dry by the afternoon. Madeleine sometimes drank tea; nevertheless the stain did not appear during breakfast, maybe it happened another day, as Madeleine did not have tea the previous night and the stain was dry. FP Concerning what they usually do, the interviewee says that in the morning, after breakfast, which they have as a family in the bar at a club at around 8.15/8.30, they place their children in one of the complex's crèches, in different sections. Yesterday, as his daughter **** was feeling ill, the informant dropped **** (his other daughter!) at the Kids Club at around 10am after breakfast. He completely corroborates his partner Jane Tanner's statements for the rest of the day.



He also verifies in the total conformity between his declarations and those of Jane Tanner regarding the holiday trip


Every day they had breakfast at the Millenium
restaurant

J ROB Kids Millenium





 ROB took El to Mini Club and she took Ev.
 
Yesterday, the interviewee wasn't at breakfast because she had a tennis lesson scheduled for 9am. It was her partner who went with their children after breakfast to fetch **** ****** and drove them all to the "Kids Club."
j up late no breakfast
 
jROB took E&E to Mill with Matt


 6.30 and 8am they all went  to the,"Millennium,"  Madeleine's parents, Madeleine and the twins had breakfast in their apartment 


he woke up about 06h30/07h00 going to take breakfast at Millennium at 08h00 with his wife and daughter. He does not recall who [else] was with them. He knows that GM, KM and their children did not breakfast there because they always did that in their apartment.
Regarding the other group members he cannot remember who was in the Millennium that morning. He is sure that he was not accompanied by the whole group given that they were not always accompanied by the same people during this meal – thinking that only DP or ROB would have been there with their respective children.
Adding that as each day passed there were fewer group members who went there for breakfast, opting to have it in their apartments, due to the distance of the restaurant from their residences.

MO - The Thursday morning we, Rachael, G***e and I went to the Millennium Restaurant for breakfast, well as we did each morning, as I’ve already said. There wasn’t anybody else there, we had breakfast on our own. I don’t mean there was nobody else at any other table, but it was fairly quiet, but none of the other group were there initially. Now we were always fairly early because G***e was always awake earliest, erm, awake at, I don’t know”.
00.02.26 4078 “Lucky you!”
Reply “Yeah, always by half six or six o’clock and she’d be sort of sparky and awake and wanting to get up and so we’d sort of trudge on and we might even be banging on the doors waiting for them to open up, we’d be fairly early to breakfast.
 RMO - On 3rd May, the day of Madeleine’s disappearancethey all (except for the McCanns who stayed in their apartment) has breakfast at the Millenium at 08.00.



After breakfast, taken between 8 and 9 am in the Millennium restaurant, she takes her daughter to the Kids Club, about 10 minutes walk from the apartment. The other couples do exactly the same thing, with the exception of Gerry and Kate McCann who have breakfast in their apartment. The interviewee's daughter goes to a room at the Kids Club which is close to the, "TAPAS," restaurant. Madeleine goes to another room, situated near the club's reception, because she is older.






At 07H50, they went to the restaurant "MILLENNIUM", on foot, arriving by 08.00 to have breakfast. She stated that they had been the first of the group to arrive, and, later, came David and Fiona, and two children, then RUSSEL with his children. JANE did not come because that morning she did not feel well. They took the usual route, alone, having left the apartment by the main door, which was locked, turned right, just after that a left, reaching the main road that led to the said restaurant. They took breakfast together at the same table, including the children




On 3rd May, the day of Madeleine’s disappearance they all (except for the McCanns who stayed in their apartment) has breakfast at the Millenium at 08.00.






Concerning May 3, the date of the occurrence of the facts now under investigation, she states that she did the things she has generally described above being unaware of anything, nor having seen anything, that might relate to the disappearance of Madeleine.
   

 Gerry KateFP/DP  ROB/JT MO/RMO DW Others  
9am MAY 10th after breakfast, about 09h00, KATE and the children left by the back door, the deponent having left by the front door, which he locked with the key, having also closed and locked the back door from the inside.

They made their way on foot down the usual route to the crèche next to the TAPAS, where they left the twins, and, while KATE stayed to play tennis, the deponent took MADELEINE to her crèche, through the short-cut, where they arrived at 09h15, and , since it was obligatory, he signed the child's attendance register. On returning, not by the short-cut, he went to the “BATISTA” supermarket where he bought milk, he presumes, making his way to his apartment, entering through the front door, which was locked by key, at around 09H40/09H45.




He remained at home for about 15 minutes, putting on tennis clothes
 . After breakfast they got dressed and left the apartment through the main door. All children went walking. The balcony door was closed and locked; she doesn’t know whether the main door was locked or unlocked.

After leaving the apartment they left the twins at the crèche next to the Tapas; at the same time she supposes that Gerry took Madeleine to the crèche next to the 24-hour reception area. 

Once the children were delivered, they went to the tennis courts for a scheduled tennis lesson. Kate’s group lesson was at 9:15, Gerry’s an hour later. She doesn’t know what Gerry did during that free hour; she presumes he went to the apartment.
  J Tennis 9
 
JROB drive 3 kids
 
J Kate wait 30 mins for tennis
 
J DW wait 30 mins for tennis
 
**** must have been unwell because she didn't go to the Kids Club that day. Kate Healy and Diane Webster came and waited 30 minutes for the tennis lesson to finish at 9.30am. She did not know where the McCann children had breakfast but they were at the  Kids Club  where she supposed that Gerry, their father, had dropped them off.


J Tennis with RM
 
j Rob dropped Ella..walkedEv to tennis?
 
jThursday another group of children came down for their tennis 
lesson and that’s when Russell and this other person was there with the video camera.conversation with this other person .. because he was taking pictures of his daughter



 When the breakfast was over, by 09H00, the deponent took her daughter to "nursery" next to the "tapas", while her husband MATHEW was with RUSSEL to take his daughter E**a to "nursery" at the main reception. The witness says she returned to her apartment, did some cleaning and changed clothes as she had scheduled a tennis lesson for llH00. At 09H45 she left the apartment and went to the swimming pool area where she read a book and talked with KATE until llH10





Afterwards the witness took G***e to the Club. Madeleine and the twins also went to the Club that morning, as well as the other children in the group.

Matthew and ROB went to the beach(NOTE: Jane said she went with ROB - ROB said Jane stayed with him and saw mini tennis) 

The Payne couple were also at the beach. The witness, after leaving G***e at the club went to the apartment to get ready for tennis. Also present at the tennis courts between 9.10 and 10.10 were Kate McCann, Dianne Webster and Jane Tanner.
    



 Gerry KateFP/DP  ROB/JT MO/RMO DW Others  
10am May 4th -Apart from what has been described, Madeleine and the other children went sailing on the beach, a five minute walk from the club, for an hour. This outing was organised by the resort itself and is part of an available chart. The supervision and organisation was done by the resort, therefore the deponent was not present, nor was his wife.



 May 10th left by the front door, that he did not lock, and made his way to the tennis courts down the usual route, they being next to the TAPAS. He played tennis for an hour with the instructor and other students, among whom was an individual he had met during this holiday, called "JEZ", and with whom he had established not quite a friendship, but rather a simple acquaintance. "JEZ" has two small children whose exact age he does not know. As to his wife, he had seen her next to the pool but had never spoken with her.
 on Wednesday or Thursday, Madeleine and the other children went sailing at the beach, five minutes away from the club, for an hour, in an event that was organised by the resort. The surveillance of this activity and the organisation were done by the club, and the deponent was not present, nor was her husband.



When her lesson ended at 10:15, she went to the recreation area next to the swimming pool to talk to Russell until Gerry’s lesson was over.
  The deponent remembers only one episode, that for him did not have any importance, but that, given the circumstances, make him relate it. States that between the activities of tennis and others on the beach, he took notice of an individual who he only knows as NIGEL—a British individual, married, and with a daughter of ¾ years whose name is Ixxx. He had trivial conversations with him. On the day of the disappearance of Madeleine McCann, in the late morning, part of the group, with their children, were next to the tennis courts when NIGEL approached him. They were filming his daughter, with a video camera, and that, questioned, the deponent states that he does not remember seeing anyone with such an apparatus. Considering the current particulars of paedophilia, they conversed and the deponent considered this perfectly normal. Nigel had commented that he felt uncomfortable in having his daughter filmed. The deponent finished by concurring with him and together they spoke about the ridiculous situation and “the state to which the world has come”. The deponent states that he has no reason to suspect NIGEL, in any circumstances whatsoever, and that he appeared to him a normal citizen, with a normal family. He never again thought about this conversation and only reports it of all the situations of the week, he has no incident to register or relate. 
NOTE: Jane claims they were down at the beach and saw Madeleine an Ella (taking a picture) at sailing, at the same time as the mini tennis referred to here



 jKate left tennis
10.10 Gerry tennis
After the lesson, the interviewee and her partner, O'Brien, went with their daughter **** to the beach.
 
The interviewee does not know what Kate did after leaving the tennis court (8) at around 10am, but she knows that Gerald McCann had a tennis lesson (8) between 10.10 and 11.10.

Jane

Russell, me and Evie walked down to the 
beach
.I don’t know where Kate went at that point, but she didn’t come to the beach with us

 
JANE
Dave and Fi were already down there and, no, we met we met Dave and Fi coming back, because they’d had their second, I think they’d had their second sailing lessonthey said ‘Oh we’ve seen Madeleine and Ella on a boat down there’So then wewent down to the beach, erm, and Russell took out a kayak and I sat and just played


 

Ella and Madeleine and the rest of the groupthey were getting ready to walk back up to the, erm, tut, the Kids Club
 

I’ve got pictures of Ella, of Evie, that’s about the first day I took pictures actually

 

Here Jane contradicts herself and said ROB was watching the tennis on Thursday

JT:
Yeah, it does, but just to clarify though, that on the Wednesday, when you saw
Madeleine and Exxxx had her tennis lesson, do you remember if Russell was there
then?”
Reply “I don’t remember if he was there, but I don’t’ think so”.
4078 “
But on the Thursday he was there”.
Reply “He was definitely there”.
4078 “Watching Madeleine and Exxxx”.
Reply 
It was the other, it was other part of the, it was the same age group but it was the
other half of the group that were having their tennis lesson”.



 jRussell, me and Evie walked down to the 
beach.I don’t know 
where Kate went at that point, but she didn’t come to the beach with us

 
jDave and Fi were already down there and, no, we 
metwe met Dave and Fi coming back, because they’d had their second, I think 
they’d had their second sailing lessonthey said ‘Oh we’ve seen Madeleine and Ella on a boat down there’So then we 
went down to the beach, erm, and Russell took out a kayak and I sat and just played



 After breakfast he walked to the beach, arriving about 09h30 to go sailing. He knows that on that morning DP and FP were also there, not recalling if he went there with either of those individulas or if they were already there when he arrived. He was sailing until about 11h00 due to which he was late for the tennis class he had booked for that time, together with his wife.  Jez Wilkins-On Thursday, 3rd May 2007, at 10 am I went to tennis lesson as usual and Jerry was there and a female. The other two females were not present. We again engaged in general conversation and played (?!) the lesson for an hour.




Relative to the encounters between the 29th of April and the 3rd of May; 
I played against Gerry in the tennis lessons and we played a game outside the lessons together with two friends who made up part of his group. Kate was in the immediate area of the resort but the reason for our meetings was normally tennis. We got along well together. 



  





 Gerry KateFP/DP  ROB/JT MO/RMO DW Others  
11am May 10th The tennis class finished at 11H15, he stayed in the pool area talking with his wife and other people, whom he does not remember. 
  jElla and Madeleine and the rest of the groupthey were getting ready to walk back up to the, erm, tut, the 
Kids Club
 
jI’ve got pictures 
of Ella, of Evie, that’s about the first day I took pictures actually

 
jThursday was actually probably one of the first nice 
daysthe sun had more come out in the day

 
 He was sailing until about 11h00 due to which he was late for the tennis class he had booked for that time, together with his wife.
(NOTE:TENNIS WITH RACHAEL 11.10 --12.10)


After dropping her daughter off, the interviewee had a tennis lesson between 11 and 12 o'clock.



went to the swimming pool area where she read a book and talked with KATE until llH10 the time at which she went to the tennis courts since the lesson was delayed slightly. At that time her husband MATHEW arrived also to play tennis until about 12.10 pm.




The witness’s tennis session was at 11 with Matthew after he returned from the beach.
  JWI went to the pool where Bridget was. I think Jerry’s wife, Kate was already there speaking to the tennis coach. They got really involved in a conversation XXX Jerry would say a joke (?!!!!, unreadible) and go ..  




 Gerry KateFP/DP  ROB/JT MO/RMO DW Others  
Midday At 12H00, he agreed with KATE, as he recalls it, that she would make lunch and the deponent would pick up MADELEINE. He thinks that it was KATE who took the twins home.Since it was he who went to collect MADELEINE, he is sure he used the short-cut.
NOTE: Kate claims she went back to the apartment at 12.15 and then picked Madeleine up with Fiona.

Fiona claims they stayed at the pool and then went to pick Madeleine up

Catriona cannot remember who picked Madeleine up

The creche records show Kate 12.25)


At 12h30 they started lunch, the meal having lasted an hour, until 13h30
  Afterwards, she is not sure, they went back together to the apartment until close to 12:15 when she went to Madeleine’s crèche to pick her up, together with Fiona Payne. She signed the crèche's register and went to the twins’ crèche with the intention of picking them up, she thinks that she met Gerry there, not knowing if he already had the twins with him. Together with the three children they went to the apartment for lunch, with food bought at the supermarket. This would be around 12:35/12:40. They ate sandwiches, mainly the deponent and Gerry, and the children maybe ate pasta. Lunch lasted around 20 minutes.  j lunc apt RM MO and 3 kids
 
They stayed there (beach) until 12.20. Then they had been to fetch **** from the Kids Club
 
The interviewee did not notice if Madeleine was still at the Kids Club when they had been to fetch ****.




jRuss took the, took the kayak out for a bit and then came 
back and then we just sat, I think we just stayed then on the beach and waited to, 
because Ella, and then waited ‘til sort of
half twelve to go and pick Ella up for lunch, 
erm. So we walked back via the Kids Club and then back up for lunch. And I think 
that day was the day we had lunch in our apartment with justMatt and Rachael
 and not Dave and Fi. I think, I think because they’d done the sailing early
  meet up in one of the apartments occupied by the group


About 12h10 he went with his wife to pick up his daughter from kids club.


Subsequently the three of them went to the Payne apartment for lunch. He clarifies that he lunched there with the Paynes, their children and mother-in-law, and with ROB and JT. He does not recall if KM and GM were there.




Then she went back to the Kids Club to pick up her daughter, ******, for lunch. She made ******'s lunch and then they went to Russell O'Brien or David Payne's apartment, where they all ate together. Only Gerry and Kate McCann had lunch in their apartment with the twins and Madeleine. The interviewee has the impression that the McCann family had one lunch on the beach.






After class, they collected [took up] their daughter and went to the apartment of David Payne and FIONA, where thay had lunch all together



After tennis, as usual they went to pick up the children and all had lunch in David and Fiona’s apartment apart from the McCann family.

  JWAt 12:30 pm we went fetch the little boy from the crèche as usual. Everyone left the pool at about the same time. I didn’t see Jerry or Kate.




Relative to the encounter with Gerry and Kate on the 3rd of May 2007; 
I had a tennis lesson with Gerry from 10h00 to 11h00. After the lesson we went to fetch the children from the crèche. I saw Gerry and Kate near the pool relaxing. I remember that they were talking to a British tennis instructor whose name is George or Georgina. I remember that she was telling them a bit about her personal life. Later that day, I went once again to collect the children from the crèche and believe I saw them there, but I cannot affirm with exactitude if it was that day or if had been on a previous day. We did not see each other again on this day.
  
avatar
HiDeHo
Researcher

Posts : 2733
Reputation : 798
Join date : 2010-05-07

View user profile http://forum2.aimoo.com/MadeleineMcCann

Back to top Go down

Re: THURSDAY Timetables - Compare Statements for EVERY Hour of the Day

Post by HiDeHo on 15.11.17 14:35

 Gerry KateFP/DP  ROB/JT MO/RMO DW Others  
1pm the meal having lasted an hour, until 13h30. After that time they made their way to the resort play area, the deponent having left through the front door and the rest of the family through the back doorthat, once again, he shut and locked from the inside. As for the front door, he does not know exactly if he locked it.
NOTE: Kate claims differently about the door)
 After finishing lunch they stayed for a while at the apartment, then they went to the recreation area next to the pool, as the children were somewhat restless, maybe tired and bored. They remained at this area for about an hour, maybe more  They went to have lunch in their apartment with their two children together with Matthew Oldfield, Rachael Manpilly and their daughter *****. They had lunch from 12.45 to 1.45  
j1.45 finished lunch


 jbefore Ella went back, Rachael and I just went to have a knock on the tennis court probably about half one
 children have a sleep in their respective apartments  

adults do sporting activities
 





Later, sometime between 13h30 and 14h00, he and his family went to their apartment to put their daughter down for a sleep





At 13h45, the three returned to their apartment, where they put down her daughter who slept for about two hours.





After lunch the children went to sleep. She was not with the McCanns that afternoon until dinner time. She does not know what they did or where they were during that time.

At 13h45, the three returned to their apartment, where they put down her daughter who slept for about two hours. (until 3.45?)


    



 Gerry KateFP/DP  ROB/JT MO/RMO DW Others  
2pm They stayed in the play area for approximately an hour, until 14H30/14H35. After that, they left the twins at the crèche near the TAPAS, they signed the register, and the three of them (deponent, KATE and MADELEINE) made their way to the crèche at the main reception, where they arrived at 14H50 and delivered MADELEINE,not being able to say precisely who signed the register.

NOTE: Catriona does not remember who dropped her off
 then they left the twins at the crèche next to the Tapas and both of them took Madeleine to the other crèche. They went via a path in front of the small reception and then through a garden area and stairs, taking a short cut. This route was indicated to her by Gerry.

After leaving Madeleine at around 2:50 p.m.
  then, at around 2pm, the interviewee again played tennis (8) but with Rachael Manpilly this time. The interviewee remembers that while she was playing tennis, (8) she saw Kate Healy and Gerald mcCann with their three children in the play area next to the court. Kate waved to her. The mcCann family stayed in that play area until 2.40 (Last Picture)when they drove their children to the Kids Club.
After finishing playing tennis (8) at around 2.45, the interviewee went back to her apartment (1) where she stayed with her daughter ****. Her husband and Matthew Oldfield went sailing.

 
jTennis with RM
 
jSaw K&G with kidsplay area waved.they left at 2.40 drove kids to club
2.45 left tennis..apt look after daughter


j Russ took back, took Ella back to the Kids Cluband Matt was listening for Evie and Grace
 
jI think we played ‘til about, phew, half two
 
jI’m not sure 
if this is going
 to be another question that you are going to ask, but I think that was 
the last time that I saw Madeleine, because Kate and Gerry brought the kids, all the 
kids down to the play area to
, they would have their lunch before they took them 
back to the Kids Club, and I think that was about two, quarter past two’ish, and I can 
remember Madeleine shouting things to us on the tennis court, you know, and I can 
remember Gerry sort of going ‘Oh good shot��?or whatever. And I think that would 
have been the last time that I personally, you know, I personally saw Madeleine. 
Erm, and I think they then left, I say times, I’m not sure, but I know, I think it was 
probably, the Kids Club had already gone back in, because I could hear, the Kids 
Club was right by the court, so, and I can remember thinking ‘Oh they’ve not gone 
straight back in��? Then they took the twins up to the Kids Club and I presume 
Madeleine back to the, to the other one, because then Kate and Gerry, I think we saw 
them, I can’t remember for exactly, but I think we saw them when we come back, 
because they’d booked a, erm, a private tennis lesson, just the two of them, that
 remaining there until about 14h15/14h30 – the time at which he decided to go to find ROB, he also having returned to his own flat, to call him for them both to go sailing.



he deponent went to play tennis with JANE until 15.00, while her husband MATHEW went to the balcony of RUSSEL to talk, or vice versa, she doesn't know exactly, their apartment being located to the side of his and there is only one other apartment between the two. 

    





 Gerry KateFP/DP  ROB/JT MO/RMO DW Others  
3pm  The deponent and KATE returned to the OCEAN CLUB by the short-cut and at the secondary reception they asked the lady employee if there was a vacant tennis court they could reserve. They were told there was a vacancy between 14H30 and 15H30. As it was already 15h00, they began to play immediately. At 15H30, the tennis instructor arrived, who taught them a class until 16H30

NOTE: Stephen Carpenter claims to have played all afternoon with Gerry)
 After leaving Madeleine at around 2:50 p.m., they both had, once more, a tennis lesson, this time an individual one just for the two of them, so they started playing a few balls at that time, given the fact that the court was empty.

She doesn’t remember if they were already wearing appropriate clothes or if they went to the apartment to change.
 FP Yesterday, the usual routine was slightly changed. Yesterday, she went to the beach with her children, her husband and her mother, Diane. They arrived there at around 3.45pm and came back around 6.15pm j MO & ROB sailing
 
j3.45 beach daughter RM FP daughter DW
 
j On way saw K&G having individual tennis lesson..no kids


jI can’t remember whether we saw them coming back 
before me and Rachael finished or whether we saw them doing that when we then 
went down to the beach, but I remember seeing Kate and Gerry coming back to have 
their, have their private tennis lesson.

j me and Rachael probably knocked 
up for about any hour maybe or probably a bit less than an hour, then went back and 
then, then Matt and Russ, when we got back, Matt and Russ went down to the beach 
and I think they took a boat out, erm, Matt fell off the boat and nearly lost Matt off 
the side of the boat

 
j we’d arranged to actually take all the 
kids down to the beach with Dave and Fi and Dianne that afternoon, so then when 
Evie and Grace woke up, we all well followed and all went down to the beach as a 
group, but not with, but Kate and Gerry didn’t come then because they’d booked this 
private, you know, this private lesson��?

 
jElla was still in the Kids Club at this point as well��? I’d say three thirty-four

“By the time we’d got everybody, trying to get Daveand Fi anywhere is like trying to 
organise an Army, so I imagined it probably went a bit��? 
“They’re just always late and faffing, I think Dave’s a faffer so it’s normally, so, 
yeah, I think, erm, it was probably three thirty, four��?



  After their sport (sometime between 15h30 and 15h45) they both went to the beach where they met up with the rest of the group, including children, staying there until about 17h00. He clarifies that GM, KM and their children were not at the beach.


After the game of tennis, the witness returned home to rest, her husband and RUSSEL having gone to the beach of Luz to sail. At about 15:45, her daughter having woken up, she took her to the beach of Luz in the company of DIANE, Jane, Fiona and their respective children, where they found MATHEW, RUSSEL and DAVTD.
 she went to the beach with her granddaughters, her son-in-law and her daughter. They arrived there at around 3.45pm   







 Gerry KateFP/DP  ROB/JT MO/RMO DW Others  
4pm They stayed there, talking, until 16H45, at which time the twins went to the meal area The lesson ended an hour later, at around 4:30 p.m. Yesterday, the usual routine was slightly changed. Yesterday, she went to the beach with her children, her husband and her mother, Diane. They arrived there at around 3.45pm and came back around 6.15pm At 3.45, the interviewee went to the Praia beach (7) with her daughter, ****, Rachael Manpilly, Diane Webster, Fiona Payne, *** Payne and ***** Payne. Her husband Russell O'Brien was back from his boat trip and he went to fetch **** from the "Kids Club." They joined the group at the beach
 
On the way to the beach, the group of friends mentioned above, saw Gerald McCann and Kate Healy having an individual tennis lesson. The children were not with them.
 
Confirmed that this was the first day they took their children to the beach
 staying there until about 17h00. He clarifies that GM, KM and their children were not at the beach


They spent most of the time on the beach that afternoon.
    



 Gerry KateFP/DP  ROB/JT MO/RMO DW Others  
5pm At 17h00, as usual, MADELEINE arrived accompanied by the nannies and the other children. After her arrival, MADELEINE dined, having finished at 17H30.



After 17H30 they went to the apartment, the deponent having entered by the main door, which he did not lock while he was inside the residence. KATE and the children entered by the back door, after this had been opened from the inside by the deponent.

NOTE: Did Kate go jogging on the beach and wave to the others?) at 5.00pm
   Gerry continued playing tennis with a guest called JULIAN who belonged to his tennis group, while she went for a jog along the beach, for around half an hour. During that period she saw the rest of the group, children and grownups; she was disappointed as nobody had told her that they were going to the beach and Madeleine surely would have loved to have gone with them. She cannot confirm whether she went to the apartment between the tennis game and the jog.

When she finished jogging, at around 5:20/5:30 p.m., she went to the Tapas area. Gerry was there, as well as the twins and Madeleine who were having dinner at separate tables. Madeleine had been taken to the area by the nannies. Her parents were required to sign the register when the meal was over, at around 5.30 p.m.. During the meal Kate asked Madeleine if she was sad because the other children in the group had gone to the beach without her; she replied that she wasn’t, but was rather tired. She asked Kate to carry her back to the apartment. Kate agreed, and Gerry led the twins back to the apartment, as well. Tiredness was due to the intense daily activities, not to any sickness.

They arrived at the apartment at around 5:40 p.m., earlier than usual, because Madeleine was tired, their other friends were at the beach

At the apartment they both bathed the children, and close to 6:00 p.m. Gerry went to the tennis courts, right after the children had finished their bath. They entered the apartment by the main door, with the key. She does not know if it was locked, and presumes it was Gerry who opened it. At lunch time they also entered through the same door.
  At around 5.15pm, they saw Kate Healy jogging along the beach.
 
jROB fetch Kids joined at beach ?time..
 
j 5.15 saw K jogging 
 
jROB DP MO left early for tennis
 
Around 17.15 JT saw Kate Healy jogging along beach. Waved back





 j probably on the beach 
for an hour. Matt and Russ came out from their sailing
 
jDavid, might have 
been down there as well, he might not have come down with us, he might have 
already been down there as well but he joined us.

 
j think he was, yeah, I 
think he was out on the water as well, so he wouldn’t have walked down with us, we 
met him there as well��?

 

“He was on the beach with you?��?
“Erm, phew, five minutes��?/FONT>


.

j we played with the kids for probably 
about an hour and a half on the beach. And then Russell went to get, pick Ella up and he brought her back down

 

j I think it was about five. It would have been before, because they used to walk 
them up for tea, so because we were going to give them all tea on the beach we 
didn’t, we made sure it was before they left, but it would have probably have been 
about, just before five I think��? 
“And how long did it take you to go from the beach to the Kids Club?��?
“No, it was up a hill. Yeah, probably four or five minutes��? 
“Okay. Go on then. So Russell goes back to fetch Ella?��?/FONT>


 

jthen we walked up to, I 
think it’s Café Paris, Parisio


 

I can’t remember whether I saw them when me and Rachael 
went back to the room or whether it was when we took all the kids down to the 
beach, we saw them playing tennis, but we’d seen them then. And also I saw, we saw Kate running when we were at the Café Parisio or whatever it was, Kate was running along, we saw Kate running along the beach, so she’d obviously gone for a run. Actually I think that was before, I think that’s, yeah, that’s when we were still 
on the beach, so it was before we’d gone to the café that we saw Kate running��? 
“Before, yeah. So it would have probably been before five, it would have been sort 
of, either before, definitely before half past five I would have said we’d seen her, 







 Leaving the beach they went to the beach restaurant where they fed the children while the adults limited themselves to a few drinks. 




At 17H30 the children dined in one of restaurants by the beach,  





They spent most of the time on the beach that afternoon. They saw Kate running on the beach but she did not stop and they did not speak.



All the children, except the McCann children dined at a beach restaurant at 17.30
    



 Gerry KateFP/DP  ROB/JT MO/RMO DW Others  
6pm They bathed the children, the deponent having left at 18H00 for a tennis game only for men, which was attended by: DAN, the tennis instructor; JULIAN, with whom he had played tennis several times; and CURTIS, with whom he had also played before.

During the afternoon of that day, the rest of the group, including the children, were at the beach, having returned at 18H30, the time at which he saw DAVID PAYNE next to the tennis court. DAVID went to visit KATE and the children and returned close to 19H00

NOTE: Most T9 claim David played tennis and they all finished just before 8.00pm (in ROGS) and yet they all claim in early statements that they returned to their apartment at 7.00 not giving time for them all to play the hour and certainly not David who visited Kate)
We know they left the Paraiso at approx 6.20 with a 15 min walk?

DAVID went to visit KATE and the children and returned close to 19H00, trying to convince the deponent to continue to play tennis, which he refused, as he had already been plying for about an hour and had to go back to his wife. Nevertheless, RUSSEL, DAVID and MATHEW stayed to play.


Regarding the episode where he spoke to David on the 3rd of May, he says that he was playing tennis at 18:30 when David appeared near the tennis court and asked him through the net if he was going to continue playing. The deponent said he didn’t know because Kate might be needing help to look after the three children, even more so because they intended to bring them to the recreation area after their showers. He thinks that David offered to check if Kate needed help, which he did, and returned minutes later. Concerning his previous statement, where he states that David returned half an hour later, at around 19:00, he says that he returned to the tennis court after half an hour, as this time frame refers to the second time he returned to the tennis court, after dressing up for the game.
 Gerry had an all-male tennis game at 6:00 p.m. 



After the children’s bath, already alone, she put pyjamas and nappies on the twins, and gave them each a glass of milk and biscuits. Before bathing the children and because it was early, they had thought of taking them to the recreation area, but then decided against this because of tiredness. 

While the children were eating and looking at some books, Kate had a shower which lasted around 5 minutes(NOTE: AND a bath at 8.00pm?) After showering, at around 6:30/6:40 p.m. and while she was getting dry, she heard somebody knocking at the balcony door. She wrapped herself in a towel and went to see who was at the balcony door. This door was closed but not locked as Gerry had left through this door. She saw that it was David Payne, because he called out and had opened the door slightly. David’s visit was to help her to take the children to the recreation area. When David returned from the beach he was with Gerry at the tennis courts, and it was Gerry who asked him to help Kate with taking the children to the recreation area, which had been arranged but did not take place. David was at the apartment for around 30 seconds, he didn’t even actually enter the flat, he remained at the balcony door. According to her he then left for the tennis courts where Gerry was. The time was around 6:30-6:40 p.m. 

After David left, Kate dressed and sat with the children, Madeleine on her lap. She was wearing a top, she doesn’t remember what colour it was, a green long-sleeved t-shirt, blue denim trousers. Sports shoes and white socks.

She read a story to the children in the living room, on the sofa in front of the balcony door, identified on the diagram with the letter D.
 They arrived there (beach) at around 3.45pm and came back around 6.15pm to go to the tennis courts where they stayed until 7pm. they went back at around 6.10/6.15.
 
j 6.10/15 left
 
j 6.20 saw all men inc G at tennis..talkked 20-30 mins
 
j6.20K maybe apt
 
Russell O'Brien, Matthew Oldfield and David Payne left the beach (7) a little earlier to go to the tennis court for men's tennis night. When the group came back from the beach (7) at around 6.20pm, they went past the tennis court and they saw all the men,including Gerald McCann, on the court. (8) They stayed to talk to them for around 20 to 30 minutes. Gerald McCann behaved normally. The interviewee supposed that Kate was at the apartment (1) putting the children to bed.
 
Russell O’Brien, Matthew Oldfield and David Payne left beach before others, to play tennis. Gerry McCann would join them. Other adults and children return from beach to the Ocean Club.

18.20 hours chatted with men on tennis court. Presumed Kate Healy was with their children in the apartment.




jThursday night was actually the men’s night of tennis 
 normally it started at half six but we’d asked ‘Could the 
social tennis start at six��? so that they then gave us time to get the kids into bed afterwards��?

 
j remember saying to Russell and Matt and everything, it was about quarter past six, I said ‘Oh you’ve got to go to the men’s night tennis because they’ve 
changed the times for us and now you’re not blo*dy going��? you know, that sort of, it 
was that sort of thing. So I think at about quarter past six they, they all went up to, erm, to the men’s tennis��?



j we followed up probably about quarter of an 
hour later with all the kids and we went to the play area by the tennis courts and had
a, you know, we probably stayed there for about half an hour or so


 

jGerry was 
there, he was playing, he was playing tennis��?
 

 About 18h00 he, ROB and DP went to a social men's tennis match, held in the above resort area, where they remained until about 19h00. He clarifies that when they arrived at that meeting GM was already there, with KM and her children watching the match, the rest of the women and children joining them [KM and children] later.




 By 18:30, the women and children returned from the beach in the direction of the "OCEAN CLUB" with a view to seeing their husbands play tennis, who had returned from the beach about five minutes before. Prior to going to the apartment she was with the children in the playground area, next to the "tapas", until about 19.00. 





After the children’s dinner, the men went to play tennis and the women and children watched, once again except for the McCann family (Gerry was playing tennis but she did not see Kate or the children)

 left (beach) at around 6.15pm to go to the tennis courts where she stayed until 7pm.   




 Gerry KateFP/DP  ROB/JT MO/RMO DW Others  
7pm Yesterday, after the daily routine, MADELEINE and the twins were put to bed in their respective beds, and he stresses put to bed, at 7.30 pm.



At around 19H00, he made his way to the apartment, finding KATE and the children playing on the sofa. About 10 to 15 minutes later, they took the children to the bedroom and they all sat on MADELEINE's bed to read a story. At 19H30, the twins were already in their respective cots and MADELEINE in the bed next to the bedroom door. He does not know if they were asleep but from the silence he presumed that they were. As it was still early he took a bath, he thinks that KATE had already done so, they talked a little and drank wine or beer.
 Yesterday, after the daily routine, Madeleine and the twins went into the bedroom and were put in their beds at around 7.30. 



At 7:00 p.m. Gerry arrived and entered through the balcony door. He sat on the sofa identified with letter E. She doesn’t know if the story was finished, but thinks she was still sitting on the sofa.

She doesn’t remember having changed the layout of the furniture in the living room, the sofas, the table or others. She says that the sofa (letter E) supposedly was against the side window, because she doesn’t remember anyone having gone behind it. She does not know if this window was open or closed, she does not remember it ever being open, or looking through the window.

After Gerry arrived the children went to wash their teeth and she then read them another story, this time all four of them sitting on Madeleine’s bed. She thinks that Gerry entered the room, but does not recall him sitting on the bed. During the story Madeleine was lying on the pillow, but alert and paying attention to the story. Afterwards both twins kissed Madeleine, she thinks that Gerry was in the room, and each one of them, the deponent and Gerry, placed a twin in its cot at the same time, between Madeleine’s bed and the bed under the window. They also kissed Madeleine, who was already lying down. She was under the covers, she thinks, because it was a bit cold. She normally clutched the soft toy and if she wasn’t holding it then it was next to her, on the left. She remained lying down on her left side, with the soft toy and a pink blanket, which she thinks was covering her. The twins were laid down on their backs, covered with open weave blankets. She says that she doesn’t know if the children were in the same positions when they left the apartment.

It was around 7:15 p.m. when they put the children to bed and checked they were sleeping, she is sure of this.

As the children were asleep, she dried her hair and put on make up. Gerry maybe had a shower and they sat on one of the sofas in the living room, she doesn’t know which one. She had a glass of wine, poured by Gerry, and he had wine or beer. The wine was from New Zealand, white.
 Then the interviewee went to her apartment with her children and her mother. In the apartment, her mother, helped by her husband, gave the children a bath while the interviewee went jogging on the beach until 8pm. At around 7.15/7.30pm, the informant went back to his apartment. He read stories to his daughters, including **** who was feeling better.





Regarding the night period, affirms that, on this day, around 19H15/19H30 he went to his apartment. Told his daughters some stories, having stayed with E**e O’Brien, who was a little better but had a hard time sleeping.



j Apt with 2 daughters
 
Around 7pm, they went to their own apartments (1) with the children. The interviewee bathed her two daughters, read them a story to send them to sleep. As **** was unwell and had difficulty going to sleep, she stayed with her father who, meantime, had returned.
 
19.00 hours. Adults and children went to apartments.
JT’s daughter E*** was sick Russell O’ Brien took turns to stay with E***.

 took the children back and got them, you know, bathed and blah blah and got them ready for bed, but that was 
probably, by that stage that was probably, erm, half seven’ish probably I’d say, by the time we, we went back, if not maybe even a bit later, I’m not sure, but around then, around the seven o’clock mark��? 


jRussell was still playing tennis she was like 
‘Where’s daddy, why is he not putting me to bed��?/FONT>


 

j so they were 
probably back about, he was probably back about quarter to eight




 they remained (tennis) until about 19h00.





At 19h00 (sic?) (8.00?) he, ROB and DP had finished the match, having then gone to their respective apartments in which they found other members of the group.
(NOTE: They left Paraiso about 6.20..15 mins away, DP went to vist Kate, where was the time for a tennis match?)



The deponent said he stayed in his apartment until 19h45 (8.45?) at which time, together with his wife, he went to the Tapas restaurant where GM and KM were already and, from what was said afterwards, Jane. Later, about 20h50, ROB arrived.


Then she went to the apartment where she gave her daughter a bath, MATHEW returning at 19.15. The washed and dressed and put their daughter to bed by 19:45



Afterwards they went to bathe the children and put them to bed.
 she stayed until 7pm. The deponent then went to the apartment with the granddaughters and ten minutes later, her son-in-law, David, joined them. With her son-in-law's help, they bathed the children.




around 19:00 she had gone together with the Payne couple and their children to the apartment in order to prepare them for bed.
   



 Gerry KateFP/DP  ROB/JT MO/RMO DW Others  
8pm The deponent and his wife remained in the apartment to relax and drink a glass of wine until 8.30 pm. After checking the children, the deponent and his wife and the adults went to the "Tapas" restaurant, around 50 metres away, where they had dinner together.



At 20H35, they left the apartment towards the “TAPAS”. Before they left, and because the children's bedroom door was ajar as always, he opened it a little more, listening from the outside and, as there was complete silence, he did not even enter, returning the door to its previous position, with a space of about 10cm.

He is certain that, before leaving home, the children's bedroom was totally dark, with the window closed, but he does not know it was locked, the shutters closed but with some slats open, and the curtains also drawn closed. Asked, he mentions that during the night the artificial light coming in from the outside is very weak, therefore, without a light being lit in the living room or in the kitchen, the visibility inside the bedroom is much reduced. Despite what he said in his previous statements, he states now and with certainty, that he left with KATE through the back door which he consequently closed but did not lock, given that that is only possible from the inside. Concerning the front door, although he is certain that it was closed, it is unlikely that it was locked, because they left through the back door.

They took the usual route to the “TAPAS”, where they arrived a little after 20H35, not having passed on the route anyone known nor detected anything abnormal. Asked, he said that the dinner bookings were made sinceMonday, it was already the intention of the group to take their meals there. They were the first of the group to arrive, seating themselves at the biggest table, as usual, which is located in the middle between other tables, under an awning with a transparent plastic surface at the front. He mentions that they were seated at the table, in a position that allowed the deponent to see almost the entire back door of his apartment, through which they left and entered and which gave access to the living room.

He adds that, among other people whom he does not recall, at one of the small tables was the CARPENTER couple, whom he also met playing tennis and with whom they spoke until the other group members began to arrive. He does not recall the order of arrival but he has the idea that MATHEW and RACHEL were the first to arrive after the deponent. As time went by, the rest of the group arrived until all nine adults were there.
 The witness and her husband stayed in the apartment, relaxing, until 8.30pm.

She took a bath,NOTE: She was in a bath towel when David stopped by at approx 6.40)  did her make-up and drank a glass of New Zealand wine with her husband. Just after 8.30pm, the witness and her husband, after checking on their children, joined the other adults of the group at the "Tapas" restaurant, about 50 metres away, where they had dinner. 




[size]
Gerry was wearing blue denim trousers and sports shoes. She doesn’t remember what else he was wearing.

They talked while they drank, until they left for the Tapas restaurant at around 8.30-8.35 p.m. Before leaving they checked on the children, she doesn’t know who; however Gerry says it was him. She only knows the children were quiet. She doesn’t know if they were in their same positions. She says she is sure that they were asleep, because Gerry told her so and all was quiet.

They left through the balcony door, which they left closed but not locked. Main door was closed but not locked. She thinks it could be opened from the inside but not from the outside. She thinks that before she left she put on a cream coloured polar fleece with a zipper, and on top a blue raincoat, also with a zipper. Concerning Gerry, she doesn’t know if he put on any other clothing items.

Concerning objects, she says they took their mobile phones with them, and Gerry might also have taken his wallet with money. Not sure if they took a camera.

Regarding the apartment, and as far as windows are concerned, she said they were closed but she doesn’t know if they were locked. The balcony window was closed but not locked, curtains closed. The second window in the living room was probably closed, she never used it and does not know if the shutters were closed. The kitchen window was probably closed but with the shutters open as there was light in the kitchen.

The window to Madeleine’s bedroom remained closed, but she doesn’t know if it was locked, shutters and curtains drawn, and that was how it remained since the first day, night and day. She never opened it. If somebody saw the window shutters in Madeleine’s room open, it was not the deponent who opened them, and she never saw them open.

The window in the deponent’s bedroom was closed and she knows they use the shutters, even because Gerry broke them and they were repaired on the Monday; the incident would have taken place on Sunday.

When asked, she said that before they left she took some precautions, namely placed the medicine inside a bag with a clasp in her room inside the wardrobe or the dresser. These were Calpol (paracetamol) and Nurofen (ibuprofen), for fevers and pains, both for adults and children (packages in liquid for the children). In this bag there was also a small pair of scissors. In the kitchen were cutting items that were used to prepare the meals and which were not put out of sight. During their trips it was normal for them to take these medicines. During these holidays she never gave any medicine to her children, nor did Gerry. She now says that Gerry also took medicine for acidity called Losec (omeprozole) which they also possessed.

 

[/size]



Back to the description, the deponent says that on the 3rd they left the apartment leaving the children sleeping. Knowing that Madeleine sometimes woke and got up, she did not worry about leaving her alone, because when this happened, and it wasn’t always, it was around 2 – 3 a.m., at which time they would be back in the apartment already.

They left the apartment between 8:30-8:35 p.m., and headed straight for the Tapas where they arrived 1 minute later maximum. None of the group were at the Tapas because they were usually the first to arrive, but she isn’t sure this was the case every night. There was a couple there who they knew, Steve and Carolyn Carpenter, who belonged to Gerry’s tennis group. They talked with them for a few moments before sitting down. Meanwhile, while they talked to the Carpenters, the rest of their group arrived and sat down at a round table, where they sat every day. Order of arrival: Kate and Gerry first, then Jane, she thinks on her own, then Mathew and Rachel, then Russell, she thinks, and right afterwards David, Fiona and Diane. She makes a sketch of the table and says that both she and Gerry were not facing the apartments. Sketch attached.
 DP -Concerning yesterday evening, he states that he, his wife and his mother-in-law arrived at the restaurant at around 8.55pm. According to what he remembers, when they arrived, all the members of the group were present, apart from the children, who were in bed in their respective rooms



 Then she returned to the apartment and did a few household chores and went out at around 8.45pm, accompanied by her mother and her husband to go to the "Tapas," restaurant to join the rest of the group. TheMcCann couple were amongst the members of the group at dinner.


 His partner, Jane, went to have dinner at the "TAPAS" restaurant at around 8.30pm and he went there at around 8.45pm. When he arrived at the restaurant, nearly all the adults were present, without children, with the exception of David, Fiona and Diane. They arrived more or less 5 minutes later.





Meanwhile, his companion Jane went to dinner in the restaurant—the Tapas—around 20H35/20H40 with the deponent going around 20H45. As the menu was always the same, the group already knew what plates made up the menu, for this reason the deponent told his wife what he wanted, and that she place the order, while he tried to put E**e down. 
• When he arrived at the restaurant, all the adults were there, without the children. David and Fiona were missing and Dianne Webster. They arrived more or less 10 minutes after.
 



 one child difficulty sleep ROB returned stayed with daughter
j8.30 tapas..several adult members there
 
The interviewee went to dinner at the, Tapas, restaurant at around 8.30pm.
When she arrived at the restaurant,several adult members of the group were already there, without children, who were, in theory, asleep
 

JT’s daughter E*** was sick Russell O’ Brien took turns to stay with E***.
JT went to Tapas restaurant at 20.30 hours
McCanns were there when JT arrived.





 Ella and Evie weren’t in bed at that point, erm, I think they, it was 
probably about quarter past eight by the time we actually put them, them in, them 
into bed. And then I went down to the restaurant just after half eight

 
jthat stage we knew what the menu was, so I’d got Russell’s 
order but he stayed, because the children had only been asleep for quarter of an hour, 
he stayed back in the room for a bit longer, just to check that they were definitely 
asleep before, before he came, came to join, you know, everybody else��?

 
j Kate and Gerry were there already and they were talking to, I don’t know their 
names, but they were talking to the two people that Gerry played tennis with in, erm, 
in his group,...Erm, Kate and Gerry were standing up, so they hadn’t sat down at this point

 
jMatt and Rachael came down next together, the two of them, probably a few minutes 
after, after me, I don’t think it was that long, that long after me. And then Russell probably about quarter to’ish, I think it was, probably sort of five or ten 
minutes after, after me. And then it was getting quite late again and Dave, Fi and 
Dianne were nowhere to be seen


j Matt went back, erm, but he actually met them 
coming down. But I think because he was up he thought while he was up he’d go 
and have a listen just to check, you know, there was no noise from Grace. I think he must have actually been a bit longer, I think we’d actually been there for about quarter of an hour before Dave and Fi, you know, all of us had been there for about ten or fifteen minutes before they actually appeared, so��? 
 ay yesterday was identical to the previous ones and that, as on all other nights, at around 8.45pm, he and his wife left their daughter asleep in the apartment and went to the "Tapas" restaurant.
Kate and Gerry, Madeleine's parents were already at the restaurant. That they had arrived at the restaurant five minutes before them. The rest of the adults arrived at the restaurant around five minutes after the interviewee and his wife. That the last to arrive at the restaurant was the couple David and Fiona. That the latter arrived at the restaurant at around 9pm.



[size]
At 19h00 (sic?) (8.00?) he, ROB and DP had finished the match, having then gone to their respective apartments in which they found other members of the group

[/size]



The deponent said he stayed in his apartment until 19h45 (8.45?) at which time, together with his wife, he went to the Tapas restaurant where GM and KM were already and, from what was said afterwards, Jane. Later, about 20h50, ROB arrived.




The deponent and her husband took a bath, dressed and went to the restaurant "TAPAS" around 20H40. They left by the main door, which they locked, arriving at the "TAPAS" about two minutes later. She emphasized that the back door was closed and properly locked. 





When she arrived at the restaurant there was KATE, Gerald and Jane who were talking to another couple who were not part of the group. RUSSEL had not yet arrived because he was singing the daughter to sleep, according to what she was told by JANE.



When they arrived at the restaurant at 20.45 the McCann couple was already there.

They were talking to a couple they knew from tennis, whose name she cannot remember. Jane was also there but she was not talking to them.


 They left the apartment at around 8.45 and accompanied by her son-in-law and her daughter, they went to join the rest of the group at the "TAPAS" restaurant. 

The McCann couple were amongst the other friends at dinner. 

To our question, the deponent told us she never went to the club to check on the grandchildren because her daughter possessed an intercom on which the children's cries would be heard.

However, she reported that both Gerard and Kate went several times, regularly, just like other couples, to the club to check on their children's wellbeing.
 JW We returned to our apartment. We decided to spend the evening in, watching television. Our son was awake and unable to sleep. I decided to take him for a walk in his pram. I left about 8:15 to 8:30 pm. I was pushing the pram around the complex and went to the toilet near the bar. I could not see inside the restaurant. As I got the baby to sleep, I was on my way back to the apartment. I came out at the top road.

I met him near the stairs of a ground floor. There was a gate leading up to some stairs. I was pretty certain that he had left the apartment. We spoke for a few minutes. He said you’re on walking duty. I said I was staying in and pros and cons and what to do with the children.

He said that as he was staying two weeks XXXXX he was staying one night… (unreadable)
I don’t remember anyone else walking around with a child. The conversation lasted for about three (3) to five (5) minutes.

NOTE: It takes little more than 5 - 10 minutes to walk around the complex

Q. Relative to the time I met Gerry McCann on the Thursday night of May 3, 2007; 
As stated in my original deposition, I believe that I left the apartment around 20h30. I calculate that I met Gerry on the road between 20h45 and 21h15. I am aware of the importance of this hour and am also aware that the media announced our meeting time as 21h05. Even if this were correct, I have no idea from where such information originated. It is not possible to give you a more exact time. 


Q. Relative to the exact location you met Gerry?
I left my apartment pushing my son’s pram so that he could sleep. I did not have a particular direction to follow nor did I have a specific time to do this. I left the apartment and turned right. I walked via the lower street, looked to the building block where the McCann apartment was situated and saw a woman dressed in purple clothing. I referred to this woman in relation to the questions asked by Jane Tanner. At the next crossing, I turned right and continued on down the hill. At this point, I saw a man that was coming from the road and was headed to the reception. I believe that he was with a woman but I cannot be precise of any detail about her. It was a tall Caucasian man, with blonde hair in ‘rasta style’ tied with a band instead of free flowing. When I arrived, I headed to the WC near the pool area. He also was in the WC but appeared to be a taking a long time. I do not remember if he was still in that place when I left. I did not see a woman in that zone. I had never before seen this man and did not see him after this.
  
avatar
HiDeHo
Researcher

Posts : 2733
Reputation : 798
Join date : 2010-05-07

View user profile http://forum2.aimoo.com/MadeleineMcCann

Back to top Go down

Re: THURSDAY Timetables - Compare Statements for EVERY Hour of the Day

Post by HiDeHo on 15.11.17 14:38

 Gerry KateFP/DP  ROB/JT MO/RMO DW Others  
9pm When asked if in fact they went to the apartment every half hour, he says it is true, and that this was never forged to justify absences during dinner.


 As usual, every half hour and considering that the restaurant was close to the apartment, the deponent or his wife went to check if the children were ok. Thus, at 9.05 pm, the deponent entered the club, using his key, the door being locked, and went to the children's bedroom and noted that the twins and Madeleine were in perfect condition. He then went to the toilet, where he remained for a few instants, left the apartment, and then crossed ways with someone with whom he had played tennis, who had a baby buggy, also a British citizen, with whom he had a brief conversation. He then returned to the restaurant. At around 9.30 pm, his friend MATT (a member of the group) went to his apartment where his own children were, and on his way he went into the deponent's apartment, going in through a sliding glass door at the side of the building, which was always unlocked. He went into the room, saw the twins and didn’t even notice if Madeleine was there, as everything was quiet, the shutters closed and the bedroom door half-open as usual. Then MATT went back to the restaurant.
 



 It is stressed that when one of the members of the group, JANE, went to her apartment to see her children, at around 9.10/9.15 pm, from behind and at a distance of about 50 metres, on the road next to the club, she saw a person carrying a child in pyjamas. JANE will be better able to clarify this situation.



At around 21H00, MATHEW stood up from the table, saying that he was going to check on the children. Nevertheless, he did not say that he would go to check on the deponent’s children, and it was only after the disappearance of MADELEINE that he told him that at 21h00 the shutters of the children's bedroom window were closed. At 21H05, MATHEW returned, the time at which the deponent left the table to go check on his children.



 He walked the normal route up to the back door, which being open he only had to slide, and while he was entering the living room, he noticed that the children's bedroom door was not ajar as he had left it but half-way open, which he thought was strange, having then thought that possibly MADELEINE had got up to go to sleep in his bedroom, so as to avoid the noise produced by her siblings. Therefore, he entered the children's bedroom and established visual contact with each of them, checking and he is certain of this, that the three were deeply asleep. He left the children's bedroom returning to place the door how he had already previously described, then went to the bathroom. Everything else was normal, the shutters, curtains and windows closed, very dark, there only being the light that came from the living room.

He adds that he did not enter any other part of the residence, where he was for only two or three minutes, leaving yet again through the back door, that he closed but did not lock. He clarifies that he returned without checking any other couple’s children, even because he had not been asked to do so.

After leaving through the side gate, and while on his way to the secondary reception entrance, less than 10 metres from the gate, he saw “JEZ” walking up the street on the opposite pavement, bringing with him a baby buggy with his youngest child. He crossed the road in JEZ's direction who was walking up on the right-hand side, in the ascending direction, both having chatted for 3 to 4 minutes, about tennis, holidays and children. While talking with JEZ, he saw no-one from the group, nor detected any suspicious individual or vehicle. Because he was specifically asked, he relates that during this period of time he did certainly not see JANE passing that location, although he clarifies that he was speaking facing JEZ, with his back to the other pathway, where his apartment is situated. He also mentions that JEZ never told him that he had seen anyone, given that he was in front.

He then returned to the TAPAS, between 21h10 and 21h15, dinner having gone as normal. As the movement of people at the table was frequent, he does not know if, when he returned, anyone else was absent, namely JANE. At around 21h30 he drew KATE's attention to the fact that it was time for her to go to see the children, MATHEW having immediately volunteered to substitute her, given the fact that she was chatting. Three to four minutes later MATHEW returned, saying only "all is quiet" (SIC), he having entered through the back door, given that he did not have the key and it was usual for them to enter in that way.




When asked at what time he went to check on the children the night Madeleine disappeared, he recalls that this was around 21:04 according to his watch. He remembers that once inside the apartment he was surprised that the door to the children’s room was slightly more open than how he had left it when he and Kate left for dinner. However, it could have been Madeleine who had opened the door after waking and getting up, eventually to go to her parents’ room. On this occasion, the three children were lying in their beds asleep, he is sure of this. Moreover, he says that with respect to Madeleine she was in the same position in which he had left her at the beginning of the night. Madeleine was lying down on her left side, completely uncovered, i.e. lying on top of the covers, with the soft toy and blanket, both pink, next to her head; he does not know if they were in the position that can be seen in the photograph attached to the files






After MATHEW arrived and before KATE left, he does not recall if anyone else was absent, although it was very probable that such had happened. He thinks that, on that night, none of the adults nor children were ill. Asked, he mentions that the daughter of RUSSEL and FIONA would have been ill on Tuesday.



Half and hour later, without anything to remark, it being 22h03, he again alerted KATE that it was time to check the children. She immediately made her way to the apartment by the usual path, having entered through the back door. About 10 minutes later, he started to worry about her taking so long, and, at the moment the deponent prepared to get up and to check why she was taking so long, KATE appeared running, completely distraught and crying, saying that MADELEINE had disappeared and that she was sure because she had looked throughout the entire house.

The deponent ran into the apartment accompanied by the rest of the group who, at the time, were seated at the table. When he arrived at the bedroom he first noticed that the door was completely open, the window was also open to one side, the shutters almost fully raised, the curtains drawn back, MADELEINE's bed was empty but the twins continued sleeping in their cots. He clarifies that according to what KATE told him, that was the scenario that she found when she entered the apartment.

Then he closed the shutters, made his way to the outside and tried to open them, which he managed to do, much to his surprise given that he thought that that was only possible from the inside. They continued with searches outside, around the various apartment blocks, the deponent having asked MATHEW to go to the secondary reception in order to communicate the fact to the local police, since he had no doubt that his daughter had been abducted. He refutes, peremptorily, the possibility that MADELEINE could have left the apartment by her own means.

The deponent had had the wrong idea that MATHEW had seen the bedroom shutters closed when he was there at 21H30, and therefore he thought the disappearance would have taken place between 21h30 and 22h00, but presently he is fully convinced that the abduction took place during the period of time between his check at 21h05 and MATHEW's visit at 21H30





The second person to go and check on the children should have been Kate, but Matt offered to go as he was going to check on his own daughter. When Matt returned to the restaurant the arguido asked him if all was well; Matt replied that all was quiet. The arguido is not absolutely sure, but he is under the impression that he asked Matt if he entered their apartment, to which Matt replied yes.



He peremptorily denies that anyone in the group mat be directly or indirectly involved in the disappearance of his daughter. He presumes that, when his wife alerted him about her disappearance, all the group members were seated at the table. He mentions that, also during the dinner, none of the members complained about being ill or manifested any strange behaviour; there was a relaxed atmosphere.



Asked, he mentions that onThursday, 3 May 2007, there was nobody from outside of the group seated at the table, nor does he know any person with the name IRWIN.
 As usual, every half hour, and given the fact that the restaurant was close, the witness and her husband came to make sure the children were ok. Thus, at around 9pm, her husband went to the apartment to make sure the twins, as well as Madeleine, were in perfect condition, (Translation or an odd expression to use?) then he went back to the restaurant. Her husband told her that the children were well and that he had bumped into the person with whom he had played tennis, who also had two children. 

The witness notes that
 at the same time, one of their friends, called Russell, went to see his children, too,  (NOTE: not Jane?) nevertheless he did not go to the room where the witness was staying.

At around 9.30pm, at the time when the witness should have gone to see her children, her friend Matt (a member of the group), who was coming to check, as well, went to the apartment where his children were staying and on his way went to the witness’s apartment. He entered the apartment through a glass sliding door at the side that was always unlocked and once inside, he had not gone into the children's bedroom. He remained at the bedroom door, listening for noise and observing the beds. He went back to the restaurant and said that everything was fine.



Dinner began around 9 p.m., and she thinks the nine adults were at the table. She ate steak and maybe sardines. She drank white wine and water.

She doesn’t know if anyone took any photographs that night, however she thinks that Rachel took photos on one of the nights. When asked, she said that Fiona also took some photos but she thinks it was probably on another night. She doesn’t know whether Fiona had a camera with her that night. She remembers hearing a comment that night about a camera being forgotten, but she doesn’t know who said this or who the camera belonged to.

Concerning the checks on the children, she said that Gerry was the first one to check on the children, this was decided on the spot, at around 9-9:05 p.m. He got up from the table and entered the apartment through the balcony door. He came back to the table ten minutes later; he implied that the children were asleep and that he’d met a tennis friend by the name of Jez, with whom he had a chat. During this check, she thinks that Gerry did not check on the children of any other couple, because it was usual just to check on their own children. She never checked on any other child, other than her own.

At 9:30 p.m. she got up to go and check on her children at the same time as Mathew, who said he was going to check on his daughter Grace in apartment 5B, and could check on her children. She hesitated, however he said not to worry as he was going anyway.

After less than ten minutes Mathew returned to the Tapas, saying all was quiet. At that time she did not ask him if he went inside the apartment, however she assumed he had checked on her children, entering through the balcony door which was closed but not locked.

Apart from Matt, she does not remember if anyone else got up from the table.
 DP -
 During the evening, Gerry, Jane and Matthew went, alternately, to their children's bedrooms to check if they were sleeping. He thinks they physically went into the apartments. He no longer remembers in what order they went see their children.




 The interviewee states that Kate and Gerry, as well as other couples, went to the club a few times, at regular intervals, to make sure the children were ok.
 
  At around 9pm, they had all ordered their meals. While they were eating, it was normal that every 15 minutes, one person from each apartment went to make sure the children were ok. Yesterday, as **** was not well, the interval between checks was reduced. He recalls that Matthew Oldfield left the restaurant at shortly after 9pm to check the children. He is no longer sure who went out first, but five minutes later, Gerry McCann and his own partner, Jane, went out, almost at the same time, to check the children. He thinks that Gerry must have gone out first because Jane saw him chatting with a person on holiday at the complex, a certain Jez. He thinks that Jane only checked their apartment, being worried about ****. Then Gerry came back at around 9.25/9.30 and they started to eat the main course.

At around 9.35/9.40, taking advantage of the lull between two courses, the informant left the restaurant with Matthew to check the children. When he got there, his daughter **** was crying. He stayed in her bedroom with her. He supposes that Matthew checked his apartment. Matthew returned to the restaurant five minutes after leaving it. His partner came to take his place in ****'s bedroom around 15 minutes later after finishing dinner.


 At around 9.55, he went back to the restaurant where his food had been waiting for 5 or 10 minutes. All the other adults had finished.





Around 2100 they ordered dinner.
• As was normal, in more or less every 15/30 minutes, one person from each apartment would go to the apartments/rooms to check on the children and if they were well. On that day, as E**e O’Brien was ill, this time was reduced. 
• He remembers that Matthew Oldfield left the restaurant, around 21H00, having gone to the apartments to ensure that no noise was coming from within.
• He is not sure who left first. But has the notion that, about five minutes after, Gerry McCann went to check on his children. Around 5 or 10 minutes after Gerry McCann had left, the deponent’s companion, Jane Tanner, also left, to check personally on how her two children were doing. He does remember is Jane or Gerry arrived first but remembers that Jane commented on having passed Gerry on the road, and that he was talking to another guest in the same locale, named Jez.
• Around 21h25, taking advantage of a pause in the service of the first plate, the deponent left the restaurant with Matthew Oldfield to check on the children. He arrived at his apartment and immediately heard his daughter E**e crying and stayed in the apartment. He believes that Matthew Oldfield went to his apartment, and is not aware if he was going to also check on the McCann children and went to the deponent’s apartment and asked him if he needed help.
• Matthew Odlfield returned to the restaurant, having told Jane Tanner that the deponent stayed behind with E**e O’Brien because she was crying.
• The truth is that after the crying, the deponent had to change all the sheets and his daughter’s clothing as she had vomited.
• His companion came to change places with him 15 minutes after and told him to go finish dinner. 
• Around 21H55, he returned to the restaurant, having stayed there for 5/10 minutes waiting to be served his plate. At this point, all the others had already finished eating.





Russell O’Brien arrived at Tapas restaurant as E*** was asleep, this was around 21.00 hours.
The Paynes were late again.


 
 Around 9pm, her husband arrived at the restaurant. He had succeeded in getting **** to sleepBecause of the late arrival of David Payne, Fiona Payne and Diane Webster, the meal booked for 8.30pm, did not start until 9pm, when the Payne family arrived
 
every 15 minutes one person from each apartment went to the respective rooms
j ROB arrived
 
j DP DW FP late meal 9.00
 
j 15 min checks
 
j 9.10 G
 
j9.15 left to check
 
j Saw G & J..G
 been check already 
 
j Saw bundleman
 
jChecked kids returned  G& K at tapas
 
j15-20 mins later ROB &MO left
 
jROB stayed
 
jMO checked the kids saw twins
 
jMO informed ROB staying
 
j Ate quickly returned to replace ROB
 
Matthew Oldfield left the restaurant to chase up with the Paynes. But met on the way at 21.00. Matthew Oldfield took the opportunity to go and check on the children in the apartment.

Gerald McCann got up to check on the children at 21.10.
JT left the restaurant 5 to 10 minutes later to check on her own daughters. On way to the apartment noticed Gerry McCann chatting with J

JT was confronted by information that the police technical team could find no indication that Madeleine had passed the junction where she indicated that a man had been carrying a girl in his arms. JT stood by her original statement. At the time she gave little importance to seeing this therefore common sight at Ocean Club. But she did think it was strange that the child has a blanket/sheet to cover it
she spotted a man who was going along at a fair speed with a child in his arms with the child in pyjamaswithout a blanket, which attracted her attention.
 
JT took normal route to her apartment all doors to apartment locked.
 
JT returned to Tapas restaurant after checking Gerry McCann already back at table.

around 9.10pm, Gerald McCann left the restaurant
 
Five minutes later the interviewee left, in her turn,
 
 She saw Gerald McCann talking to a British citizen named Jez. They got to know each other during the holiday and played tennis together. She went past them knowing that Gerald McCann had already checked the children in the apartment.

On her arrival at the restaurant (3) Gerald McCann was with his wife Kate Healy.

15 to 20 minutes later, (9.35-9.40?)Matthew Oldfield and her husband, Russell O'Brien, left
As their daughter **** wasn't well, and she was crying,
 
Russell stayed in the room. Matthew checked the children then those of Gerald and Kate. According to him, he saw the twins but he did not succeed in seeing Madeleine. But as he did not hear any noise, he thought everything was OK and went back to the restaurant.
 
Matthew informed the interviewee that Russell was staying in the room. (1)
 
After quickly eating the main course, the worried interviewee went to take her husband's place in the apartment (1) so that the latter could eat.(9.45?)

**During their conversation she did not recall Kate having reported that Madeleine slept badly or that she caused any problems.

After 15 to 20 minutes Russell O’Brien and Matthew Oldfield left table together to check Russell O’Brien found E*** crying and stayed with her. Matthew Oldfield checked on own children and McCanns children. Matthew Oldfield said he saw twins but not Madeleine but didn’t enter the bedroom. Heard nothing and returned to the table. Matthew Oldfield told JT that Russell O’Brien had stayed in apartment.

JT ate quickly left the table and went back to the apartment. Russell O’Brien returned to Tapas restaurant some time later

 
 
11.20 (sic) hours that means that Matthew Oldfield went to check on McCanns, Madeleine was probably not in the bedroom. JT believes Matthew Oldfield did not see this therefore didn’t go fully into the bedroom. Asked why Matthew Oldfield did not do his usual “sound check” from outside the windows of McCanns apartment, JT believes he went into their apartment this time therefore he had assured the McCanns he would check inside this time. In order to do this, Matthew Oldfield went along the pavement outside the building, to the main entrance to the apartment. Went into his apartment, checked, came out, returned along pavement until he came to rear entrance of McCanns apartment, went up their stairs and entered by sliding glass door. But JT insists they ask Matthew Oldfield.




 j so it was Kate, me, Rachael I think Dianne was next to Rachael, here. I really can’t, I can’t really, I can’t picture exactly, 
but I know, I know I was next to Kate...I think Russell might have been the other 
side of Kate or Matt was next��? 


 j I was almost facing the bar area

 
jthere were some people inside because it was quite chilly by, by this, it 
was actually quite, quite cold��?
  around 9.05pm, the interviewee went to the area of the apartments. Notably to the area near the windows of all the children's bedrooms. That he did not hear any noise. That he considered that all the children were sleeping. That all the children's bedroom windows were closed, notably the windows that gave access to the fourth apartment, that occupied by Madeleine. That after this check, he returned to the restaurant, saying that all the children were asleep. However, Gerry, Madeleine's father, went to the area of the apartments to check for himself if the children were asleep. That Gerry allegedly went into his apartment and that he checked to make sure that Madeleine and the twins were sleeping in their bedroom, where it was quite dark. The bedroom door was half-open. That five minutes later, Gerry came back to the group in the restaurant.




 the interviewee does not know if Gerry met anyone while he was checking the children. He did not mention it.





 As normal, dinner began at 9.30pm.





 around 9.25pm, the interviewee went into his apartment and Madeleine's apartment to check on the children. He states that the door of the fourth apartment (room?), that was occupied by Madeleine and the twins, was half-open and that there was enough light in the bedroom for him to see the twins in their cots. That he couldn't see the bed occupied by Madeleine, but as it was all quiet, he deduced that she was sleeping. That the light in question was from an artificial source but not inside the bedroom, rather from outside through the bedroom window. That it seemed to him that the shutters of the bedroom window were open without knowing if the window was also open.






He states that the bedroom has two windows. The twins occupy two cots placed in the middle of the room and Madeleine occupies a bed pushed against the wall, facing the wall which has the two windows that look out onto the outside of the complex. That the door through which he entered the apartment was closed but not locked. That he doesn't know if it is usual for Madeleine's parents to leave the door closed but not locked because that door is visible from the restaurant.




The deponent added that DP, FP and DW were still not present – and as he could see their apartment lights burning – he resolved to go to them, clarifying that he did not reach that apartment as those people were already on their way to the restaurant. He clarifies [further] that he met them near the living quarters, at the corner next to the main door of the McCann apartment.
(NOTE: DP, FP saw him in different places and DW daid she didnt see him until ROGS after DP and FP reminded her) 



Benefiting from meeting them next to the residences, he adds that, on his own initiative, he made a “listening check” at the bedroom window of MBM and the twins at 21h05. That he limited himself to approach the bedroom window on the outside of the apartment to check if the children were crying or awake. 
He adds to have not heard any noise nor perceived anything out of the ordinary. He went on to do the same check at the bedroom windows of his daughter and ROB's daughters.



About 5/10 seconds (minutes?) after the checking he returned to the restaurant seeing that all other group members were already there. They proceeded to order dinner [immediately] after which GM went to his apartment to check his children.



Asked if, at that instant, JT also went to her flat, he says he does not recall, adding that they were gone at the same time as each other.



Nevertheless, he wishes to add that he has no idea about anyone having possibly mentioned the possibility of both having been together.



 
Asked why GM had gone to the apartment at that time if the deponent had been there a few minutes before, he relates that GM might not have heard him say that all was well, adding further that he had not personally checked the children at that time.



Some minutes later, at 21h25, the deponent went to his apartment to do a further check, he having done that together with ROB who intended to do the same with his two girls. 




At that time he offered [made himself available] to perform a check in the bedroom of MBM.




Questioned about his motives for such a check, going against the prevailing/established procedure, or – why would two people have gone to check the three apartments (in this case the witness and ROB going to check their own apartments and that of GM), the deponent explained that both [men] had suggested that KM remain in the restaurant [they] assuming the responsibility of verifying the children.





Nonetheless, and the question asked, he relatesnot being able to state exactly if the suggestion was made by himself or by ROB, adding not being able to clarify why it was done, but, in the case of it having been he [MO] to make such a suggestion it would have been due to, having spent days on holiday together, [there already being] a very close friendship with the couple [allowing him] to enter their apartment.





That, on that occasion, ROB and he went to their own residences, to check on their own children. After leaving his apartment he went to that of ROB who opted to stay there to calm his daughter who was crying, that done with the deponent went alone to the McCann apartment.He clarifies that ROB's daughter was ill, with vomiting.





To this end, he took the quickest route between ROB's apartment and the side garden gate entrance to the rear patio of the McCann residence, to which he gained access through the glass sliding door into the apartment lounge. The door was closed but not locked as KM had said it would be.





That he did not enter the bedroom where MBM and the twins were sleeping. He recalls that the bedroom door was half open, making an angle of 50 degrees. He does not know how far away he was from the bedroom door. He recalls having the perception that the window curtains – green in colour – were drawn closed but could not determine if the window was closed or open. Concerning the external blinds he clarifies that he did not see if it was closed or open. He recalls having thought that in that bedroom there was more brightness than there was in his daughter's room (where the external blinds were always fully closed), adding to have had the feeling that that light was coming from the outside – making the point that both were turned in the same direction.





Consequently, he admits the possibility of the light he was perceiving was owing to the blinds being raised, denying however that he was capable of assessing the height at which it may have been.





The question asked, he was sure that, at the time of his first being in the vicinity of MBM's bedroom, reported as 21h05 in the course of which he had approached the the window of that bedroom from the outside for the purpose of an auditory check, the blinds were, in his view, fully closed.





Consequently, he is convinced that at the time of the second check the blinds were more open than on the first check, given that he considers that the light inside the bedroom, undoubtedly coming from the outside, could not have been coming through it [the blinds] if they had been fully closed. 





Following on, convinced that everything was within normality, given that he perceived no noise to make him think otherwise, and further, due to, in his mind, having managed to glimpse the two twins inside their cots, the deponent returned to the restaurant to finish dinner.





Asked, he clarifies to not have seen MBM lying on the bed in the bedroom because from where he was during the check he had no sight of that bed. 




The question asked, he relates that he thinks he returned to Tapas between 21h25 and 21h30, telling the others in the group that he found everything within normality in the residential block.








 They had the habit of going to eat every evening at the,"TAPAS," restaurant which is about 50 metres from the apartments as the crow flies but 60 or 70 metres round the building to the back entrance.

Yesterday, at around 8.45pm, like every evening, they joined the rest of the group to eat at the,"tapas," restaurant. Her husband Matthew, went to look for David Payne and Fiona Payne. At around 9pm, the couple arrived two or three minutes after Matthew. He had been to check the children's bedrooms, his own apartment where his daughter was sleeping but also that of the twins and Madeleine. He listened at both closed shutters and didn't hear any noise. He also checked to see if there was any noise in Russell O'Brien and Jane Tanner's apartment. He said that he hadn't heard any noise.

After placing their orders, at around 9.15pm, Gerry McCann went to check, only his apartment. He was held up for nearly 10 minutes because, he said, he had been chatting with Jes about tennis. Today there was a tournament which they both had to compete in. During Gerry's absence, the waiters started to bring the food. Jane was also absent to check her apartment. Gerry returned shortly after Jane.

Between the starters and the main course, at around 9.30pm, her husband Matthew Oldfield and Russell O'Brien both went to check on the children. Kate was also planning to go and see the children, but they told her it was no trouble, that they would go and check. Kate, therefore, stayed at the restaurant. Four or five minutes later the interviewee's husband came back after having checked his apartment. He also checked the one where Madeleine was. He went in through the patio door (the couple Gerry and Kate McCann left this door accessible for everyone during dinner) The said patio door gives access to the apartment's lounge where two doors open into the respective bedrooms.

Her husband went into the main room and, "hung about," to listen for any noise from the bedroom where the children were sleeping. He didn't switch any lights on. He could see the twins in their beds. The bedroom door was half-open. It was only later that he realised this was strange. At the time, he gave no importance to the fact. The interviewee's husband came back to the restaurant and said that everything was fine, that he hadn't heard any noise. He also said that Russell O'Brien was staying with his daughter, ****, who was crying.

They had the main course and Jane went off to replace Russell so that he could come and eat. The interviewee does not know exactly when Russell arrived.


 The deponent states that she sat more or less facing the back of the apartment and MATHEW, on the side of the table, you her left. She does not know if, from that position, he could the the back door of the apartment where Madeleine was, it being that, in her case, she could only see the top end/edge. 
----- Then RUSSEL arrived and after another 10 minutes, when it would be around 20H55, the PAYNE family - David, Fiona and DIANE - arrived. About a minute before the PAYNEs arrived, her husband MATHEW got up from the table and said he was going to go, taking the opportunity [of the Payne's tardiness?] "to listen" to the children. She states that, according to those what they [the Paynes] told her, MATHEW passed them on his way out. After about 4 minutes, MATHEW returned to the table when they ordered the food, and said he had "listened" to his daughter and to the RUSSEL and MCCANN children, outside the front by putting his head [ear] against the shutters of the windows of their respective bedrooms and that everything was calm with the children. Both ate fish and salad, the deponent drank white wine and MATHEW [drank] red wine, she thought that, at the time, one glass each. 
----- By 21.05, GERALD went see his children, and about 10 minutes later JANE left before GM had returned. A few minutes after Jane left GERALD arrived and said he had been talking to "Jez" about tennis, [she] not recalling if he said anything about the children. During this time she affirmed that no one else left the table. Two or three minutes after the arrival of Gerald, Jane arrived, [she] again not recalling whether [Jane] made any comment about her children. 
----- At 21H20 they began to dine, and, at 21.30, her husband MATHEW said that he would go to see to his daughter, G***e. The witness offered to go in his place, but he did not accept. RUSSEL also stood up saying that he would also go to see his children. When they were both standing, KATE said the same, namely, that she would also go to see her children. At that point, presumably, she cannot be sure, if her husband MATHEW or RUSSEL volunteered to go to see KATE's children, and she them that they would have to enter by the back door, which was unlocked. RUSSEL and MATHEW left at the same time. About five minutes later, MATHEW returned saying that the children were all well, and that RUSSEL had stayed in the bedroom as one of his daughters was crying.
----- By 21H40/21H45, when they were at dinner, Jane said that he was going to replace RUSSEL so that he could eat, since she had already eaten. About five minutes later RUSSEL returned to the table saying that his daughter E**e was sick and had vomited, [he] starting to dine afterwards.





 On Thursday evening, for the same reason, ROB went to dinner ten minutes late.





The ritual during dinner was always the same. The Payne family used a walkie talkie to check whether their children woke up. For this reason they never left the table and were calm. This couple when they left, would always lock the windows and doors, in spite of their apartment being on the first floor.

The witness and her husband who were staying on the ground floor (5B) in a space of 20 - 30 minutes would leave the restaurant and go to the apartment, entering by the front door and checking on G***e. They always locked the door and closed the windows.

The ROB and JT couple did exactly the same as the witness. They locked the door and closed the windows.

The McCanns who were staying in 5ª on the ground floor left the patio doors closed but not locked so that every 30 minutes during dinner, one of them would check to see how the children were.

Each couple checked on their own children.






The Payne family and Dianne arrived just after 21.00. Matthew bumped into them as he had gone to the apartment, but he did not enter, he just listened outside to see if there was any noise. He did the same at the Tanner and McCann apartments.

The window shutters of the McCann’s apartments were closed. The patio door that they used to enter the apartment also had its shutter closed. In order to enter they had to raise the shutter.

At about 21.00 they were all seated at the restaurant. At 21.05 Gerry went to check on his children and returned minutes later. Jane also went to heck on her children before returning.


Gerry said that he was chatting to a tennis friend called Jez about the tennis tournament that would take place the following day.

When Jane returned they began to eat dinner.

At about 21.30 Matthew and Russell went to check on their children at the same time. They offered to check on the McCann children. After checking his children Matthew went to see the McCann children. In order to do so he entered via the patio doors. According to what her husband told her the bedroom door was ajar. He did not enter the room and therefore cannot say whether Madeleine was in the room or not. All he could confirm was that nobody was crying and the twins were there. Russell was not with him as he had stayed in his apartment because one of his children was crying.


Matthew returned to the table and said that all was calm, except for Russell’s daughter, which is why ROB stayed with her.

In the meantime they began dinner (at that time they would be eating their starters) and after eating Jane went to Russell to see if he wanted to have dinner. It was about 21.45.



She just says that at about 21.15 when Gerry was talking to Jez, Jane saw a man carrying a child in pyjamas, bare foot crossing road between blocks 5 and 6.

According to Jane she did not see the face of the man carrying the child.

She could only tell what she saw.
 Then, as usual, the adults prepared themselves for dinner. In this matter, she recalled that they had been late with these preparations because they only managed to get to Restaurant around 21.00. 

Asked, she adds that she went to the restaurant in the company of her daughter and son-in-law. 

Asked directly if someone had gone to her apartment to call them (herself and the PAYNE couple) for dinner the witness said no

Asked if there was the possibility of having crossed paths with someone during the journey between her apartment and restaurant, the witness said no.

That night she believes she arrived at the restaurant at around 21:00 in the company of the PAYNE couple.





 That, at that time, the whole group were at the restaurant. The witness did not recall, but thinks that perhaps Gerald and MATT had not been in the restaurant along with the other members of the group. 

In this regard, asked specifically whether, on the journey to the restaurant, if they had passed either of the two individuals described in the preceding paragraph, she answeredcategorically not. 

 



 Questioned about the members who, during the dinner, had absented themselves from the restaurant, the witness says that, as she recalls, there were some people who left, failing to identify which, except for RUSSEL who had left the restaurant and taken a little more time than usual due to, from what she knows, his daughter had been sick. 

Asked, she states that it would be normal for one member of each of the couples to get up regularly in order to check in their apartments if the children were well. 

She clarifies that the practice was for each couple to check their own children, it not being usual for anyone to check the children of other couples. 

The question asked, she thinks that up to the date of the disappearance it had never happened that anyone had entered the apartment of another couple in order to check their offspring.
 




the couple PAYNE and the witness, did not make any trips to apartments, because they had an intercom called the "baby monitor", through which sounds or noises of the children could be heard. 



Questioned about the members who, during the dinner, had absented themselves from the restaurant, the witness says that, as she recalls, there were some people who left, failing to identify which, except for RUSSEL who had left the restaurant and taken a little more time than usual due to, from what she knows, his daughter had been sick. 







Prompted to state for the record the movements that occurred that night, during the above dinner, the witness reiterated that she could not say specifically who had left nor when they had done so
 Q. From which direction Gerry travelling when you met? 
From previous conversations had with Gerry, I am of the notion of the usual routine of the group in relation to checking on their children when they were in the Tapas Bar. I also was aware of the location of the McCann apartment. Naturally when I met him that night, I assumed that he had gone to check on the children. I cannot affirm if I saw him exactly leaving the apartment through the passageway, and if he was heading towards the tapas Bar. 



jwI then walked back to the apartment. I had dinner, watched a DVD and went to bed at about 11 pm.




After leaving the WC, I continued to walk around the back of the tennis court, and returned via the pathway opposite the pool in the Tapas complex. Whilst walking the streets, I was hoping my son would fall asleep. Some of the walkways did not have an exit and for this reason I walked practically in circles. When walking one of these paths, I came across a tourist called Curtis with his girlfriend whose name I do not know. He also knew Gerry from the tennis lessons. I remember passing by them but I assumed they were headed to dinner. Eventually, I left one road to the other side of the street to the pool complex, between the McCann apartment and the Tapas Bar. In order to visualise this street, I believe it was the street most used by the news agencies and journalists as all the parked cars indicated during the coverage period.
When I left the street, I remember seeing Gerry on the other side of the same. I believe that there was some speculation in the press regarding the circumstances of this encounter. I remember that I crossed the street to talk to Gerry. According to what I remember, Gerry was walking when I spotted him. As I mentioned previously, I assumed that he had gone to check on the children and was headed back to the Tapas Bar.
From what I remember, the conversation happened right there on the pathway but I am not certain who was located exactly where. 

Q. Relative to the time we conversed; 
I am more certain of this than I am of our relative positions. 
The conversation lasted for approximately three to five minutes. We spoke of the care of children and how they were getting along. He told me something like “he was on night duty”. I explained to him that I was returning to the apartment as my son was now sleeping. I assumed that Gerry was off to dine with the group in the Tapas bar, but I cannot precisely say this came from him or if I figured this out from our previous conversations regarding the checking system for the children. I remember that Gerry told me if he had stayed another week, he would likely do as I was doing and would stay with the children one night. It appeared as though he was jealous of what I was doing, but given that he was with a big group, he felt the obligation to meet with them every night, and the chosen location was the Tapas bar. I believe that there was some sort of agreement with the tapas Bar as they appeared to have a reservation every night and it was impossible for other guests to book at spot there. 
I do not know if we were face to face or side to side when this conversation occurred. As I had the pram with me I was rocking it so my son could sleep, it seems to me that I was in the downward direction, but it is possible that I was in the opposite direction.
I do not remember having seen anyone else at this time besides Gerry. After leaving each other, Gerry walked downward in the direction of the Tapas Bar and I began to walk in the other direction, up the pathway. I turned left at the crossing and passed the apartment. I did not meet anyone else during my walk and once in my apartment, I did not venture out again. 

Q. Relative to whether I know Jane Tanner; 
Now I know her name, description of the clothes and photos which I have seen in the press. At that time I knew of her as a member of the group but did not know her name. I do not remember having seen her when I spoke with Gerry, but I believe I saw her when I first ventured out. She was stopped on the street in front of one of the group’s apartments when I passed her down towards the exit to my apartment. I do not know if it was her apartment or not. I remember that she was wearing the colour purple. 
Q. Relative to the passerby/transient: 
I can affirm that it was a quiet street and it was very unlikely that someone could have passed by be in this way but this as an assumption and I do not remember anything having happened. 

Q. Relative to anything strange in Gerry’s behavior; 
I can affirm without any reservation that Gerry’s behavior was absolutely normal. He was not preoccupied and conversed and appeared relaxed. He behaved if the same form as with the other times we met. 

Q. Relative to the visibility and lighting conditions; 
I believe that the time I left it was dusk (the term lusco-fusco used in this statement is a Portuguese expression to define those brief moments when day and night intermingle in an undefined state, dusk, when day isn’t still night) or nighttime when I returned and I do not remember if it was already dark when I spoke with Gerry. There were no weather conditions that impacted visibility. Given the lighting and the atmospheric conditions, I believe that it would have been possible to see if an individual was near but evidently, the greater the distance, the harder the difficulty in seeing. I would say that when I spoke with Gerry it was possible to recognize someone I knew who was passing on foot at the crossing at the top of the hill or to describe approximately someone unknown from that distance.
  
avatar
HiDeHo
Researcher

Posts : 2733
Reputation : 798
Join date : 2010-05-07

View user profile http://forum2.aimoo.com/MadeleineMcCann

Back to top Go down

Re: THURSDAY Timetables - Compare Statements for EVERY Hour of the Day

Post by HiDeHo on 15.11.17 14:38

 Gerry KateFP/DP  ROB/JT MO/RMO DW Others  
10pm At 10pm, his wife Kate went to check on the children. She went into the apartment through the door using her key and saw right away that the children’s bedroom door was completely open, the window was also open, the shutters raised and the curtains drawn open. The side door that opens into the living room, which as said earlier, was never locked, was closed.

Faced with this altered scenario, KATE checked that the twins were in their respective beds, unlike MADELEINE, who had disappeared. After thoroughly searching the apartment, his wife, quite scared and upset, went to the restaurant to alert the deponent and the others about the disappearance. Immediately, the group headed for the club and searched across all the facilities, swimming pool, tennis etc., as well as in the apartment, with the help of Ocean Club employees, while at the same time they contacted the authorities, that would later appear.




The third check was made by Kate at around 22:00. He does not know how long it was before Kate returned, but he does remember that shortly before she returned he was thinking of going to see what was going on, as it seemed a long time and he thought that one of children might have woken up. 

He does not remember if he had taken his mobile phone to the restaurant. He is under the impression that he did not take anything with him, except maybe his wallet. He was wearing tennis shoes, blue jeans and a light brown polar top. He does not remember what Kate was wearing that night. The arguido did not take a camera and does not remember if Kate did. He does not remember if anybody in the group took any photograph that night.
 At around 10pm, the witness came to check on the children. She went into the apartment by the side door, which was closed, but unlocked, as already said, and immediately noticed that the door to her children's bedroom was completely open, the window was also open, the shutters raised and the curtains open, while she was certain of having closed them all as she always did.

Faced with this altered situation, she verified that the twins were in their beds, unlike Madeleine, who had disappeared. The cover was neatly pulled back and the toys were on the pillow as usual. After searching the whole apartment thoroughly, and already quite scared and unnerved, she returned to the restaurant, and alerted her husband and the rest of the group to the disappearance. The group immediately headed to the club, and set about searching in all the buildings, swimming pool, tennis courts etc... as well as in the apartment with the help of employees. At the same time, they contacted the authorities, which would later arrive.

 




Later, the witness would learn that a member of the group, Russell's partner Jane, at around 9.15pm, when she went to her own apartment to check on her children, saw from behind and at a distance of about 50 metres, on the road along the club, a long-haired person, she thinks wearing jeans, with a child in his arms, walking very quickly. But she is better able to tell about that herself.



At 10 p.m. she got up from the table, as it was her turn after having been replaced by Matt. She entered the apartment by the balcony door which was closed, but as already said, not locked.

At this moment, and because it is late, 11 p.m., the interview was interrupted and will be continued on the next morning.
REST OF STATEMENT?
 Towards 10pm, Kate went to her apartment, and less than 5 minutes later, she came back to the restaurant, breaking down, reporting that Madeleine was not in the bedroom. 

Then everybody went to the apartment occupied by Madeleine's family. He remembers comments concerning the fact that the window and the shutters to Madeleine's bedroom were open, while they had remained closed throughout the week.

That the apartment occupied by Madeleine's family comprises two bedrooms, a small kitchen, a lounge and a bathroom. That the lounge has a door which gives outside access in the direction of the restaurant. He does not recall any more details of the apartment but he remembers that the bedroom occupied by the children has a window that looks onto the car park that accesses the main road. That he never went into the said bedroom but he could see that there were two beds and two cots. The cots were placed in the middle of the bedroom. One of the beds was placed against the window and the other, the one occupied by Madeleine, was against the wall facing the one which has a window

During one of these checks, Kate came back frightened and very jumpy, panicked even, and she announced that Madeleine had disappeared.

Search groups were immediately organised, in the apartment, thinking that she could be hiding there, then outside, without success, even with the help of employees. Then given Kate's state of anxiety, the interviewee decided to stay with her to lend her support.

The interviewee has never been in Madeleine's family's apartment.

Knowing Madeleine well, the interviewee describes her as very intelligent, and totally incapable of going with a stranger without screaming or protesting strongly unless she was very tired or asleep.

Concerning what Jane said, the latter only said she saw a person with a child in his arms but she didn't know if it was Madeleine.


  At a round 10pm, Kate Healy went out to check her children in her apartment. When she came back, she came towards our table, shouting that Madeleine had disappeared. We all went out, running, and with the help of a few people we decided to search in the area around the apartment blocks. The search proved fruitless.



Around 22H00, Kate Healy left to check on the children in her apartment an returned in desperation, entered the restaurant screaming, in the direction of the table where the group was seated, affirming that Madeleine McCann has disappeared. 
• All of them left, except Dianne Webster, and the deponent with some other people decided to start looking around the apartment blocks, and in the apartments, to see if they could find Madeleine.
• In the searches they carried out, after the disappearance, they did not identify any element/person/or suspicious object.
• Because he is asked, states that he cannot describe the state of the children’s room after the disappearance of Madeleine McCann, because he never entered there. When they were alerted to the situation, they immediately left the table, and the deponent immediately began searching the immediate areas, heading towards the village and the beach zone. 
• Questioned regarding if he noticed whether the blind to the children’s room was up or down, states that he cannot answer because he did not look. He remembers that when he went to check on his children, together with Matthew Oldfield, they were talking and did not look to the windows.
• Questioned whether he knows if Matthew Oldfield went, or not, to check on the McCann children, he states that he does not know as he stayed with his daughter E**e O’Brien in the apartment, but heard, after, a comment that he was supposed to have gone, but that in the checking, he went to the outside of the door to the room, saw the twins, and not Madeleine McCann’s bed, which was situated at an angle which did not give him visual contact.



j10/10.15 K & FP shouting
 
While she was in the room, around 10/10.15, she heard Kate Healy and Fiona Payne shouting that Madeleine had disappeared
 
Looked from apartment window to Tapas restaurant and saw that no one from group were there. Was surprised by this, then hears Kate Healy and Fiona Payne in front of apartment calling out for Madeleine. When JT saw Kate Healy she said Madeleine had disappeared. JT stayed in apartment due to E*** being asleep E*** waked but did not go to McCanns apartment.

 10pm, Kate, Madeleine's mother, went to her apartment to check on her children. She came back totally shocked, shouting, saying that Madeleine was no longer in her bedroom. At that time all the adults were in the restaurant. Then, the whole group went to Madeleine's bedroom and checked that the twins were sleeping OK. That there was no sign of a burglary in the apartment. Only, one window in the children's bedroom was open. The window and the shutters were open





he clarifies that that news had been communicated to all the friends who were in the Tapas by KM subsequent to her having personally been to her flat to check that her children were well.


The question asked, he relates that she had gone there alone to do that at 21:50.


Noticing the disappearance KM returned in panic to the restaurant where the deponent was in order to tell her husband, GM.


The question asked, he relates being convinced that, at the time of that communication, all the group members were in the restaurant – the reason for which he supposes that ROB had rejoined them in the meantime. 





 In view of such news all group members rushed to GM's apartment which was accessed through the rear entrance, namely by the sliding glass door facing the pool.

Asked, he relates that when he entered the apartment, from memory, he did not approach MBM's bedroom therefore cannot provide any details about its condition.
Asked, the deponent denies that at any time he had perceived any suspicious movements undertaken by unknown individuals (or by group members) to the date of the event or in the days that preceded it.

In the same way he relates never to have perceived suspicious movements undertaken by any motor vehicles in the vicinity of the resort where they were lodged.


by the way, he relates never to have perceived the presence of a blue light motor vehicle in the vicinity of the Ocean Club Garden.







By the way, he denied that at any time did any individuals named IRWIN form part of the table, refuting equally that he had made the acquaintance of anyone so named.


The question asked, he relates that he entered the McCann apartment for the first [and only] time on the night of the disappearance (i.e. 3 May), and [that was] on the second check reported above, namely at 21h25. 







At around 10pm, Kate McCann went on her own to check her children. She came back to the restaurant in tears and told us that Madeleine had disappeared. We all got up then and went with her to see. The surrounding area was combed after having checked that Madeleine was not hiding in the apartment. The twins carried on sleeping. They didn't move.

 About 21H55/22H00 KATE got up from the table and went alone to her apartment in order to see her children. Five to ten minutes later, she returned the table, crying, visibly shaken, saying that Madeleine had disappeared. Immediately, all of the group, except DIANE, stood up heading for the apartments, and the witness went to see if her daughter was well. Soon after, the men of the group started to do a search around the apartments in an attempt to find the child, at which time the KATE said that the window blinds of MADELEINE's bedroom were open and, as such, she had been taken by someone.
----- The deponent states that she did not enter the bedroom of MADELEINE, thinking that MATHEW her husband also had not done. Then, they extended the search to more distant areas, and her husband headed to the main reception to see if he could find MADELEINE there, since her "nursery" was there, that also being the place he contacted the local police authorities. 
----- They continued the search with the help of more people, which resulted in nothing. Further that, about 10 minutes after KATE raised the alarm about the disappearance, the deponent was with JANE in the apartment of the latter. While talking, the JANE told her that when she came to see their children and passed Gerald talking to "Jez", she saw a man with a child, supported in the arms, which would not be a baby and could have been more or less the age of MADELEINE. Also she said that when she saw the man, it seemed strange because he was walking very fast and had a child wearing pyjamas, without any other piece of clothing. That she questioned her [about it], JANE said to the deponent that at the time she had said nothing because she knew nothing of the disappearance of Madeleine and she had not seen the face of the child. Asked, says that, initially JANE focused more on the description of the man and, only a few days later, did she make reference to the clothes that the child would have worn, which would be pyjamas, not recalling if [when] she made a comprehensive description of clothing, especially at the color or design.






Questioned, she said that on Thursday, 03/05/2007, there was no body sitting at the table, strange to the group, and she does not know anyone with the name "IRWIN." 




While Russell was having dinner, Kate went to see the children. Minutes later at about 22.00 she returned to the restaurant in complete panic, saying that Madeleine had disappeared.

During one of those checks, Kate came back to the restaurant, frightened and nervous, even panicked, saying that Madeleine had disappeared, crying out in terror.

They immediately organised search parties, both in the apartment, thinking that she could be hiding in there, and on the outside. In spite of help from the Ocean Club's employees, the searches were fruitless.

The informant does not know Madeleine well, because she lives a long way from the McCanns, and she cannot say very much about Madeleine's personality. Nevertheless, she reports that Madeleine was calm but active and energetic and good mannered. She was a beautiful and attractive child.





Therefore, she can only say with precision that, at around 22.00 Kate McCann returned to the restaurant, seemingly in panic, communicating to others the fact of Madeleine's disappearance. 

Asked about the reaction of other members of the group when they heard the above from KATE, the witness says that everyone, except the witness, left the restaurant and went to the apartment of the couple McCANN in order to find out what was going on.

In turn, as relates to her, the witness says she stayed at the restaurant for about five minutes, then, noting that the remaining members of the group had not returned, she followed in the direction of the McCANNS' apartment.

In that apartment she found that KATE was completely in panic, in "state of shock ".

Because she was asked, she states that she entered the apartment by the sliding glass door of the patio at the back, which gives access to the lounge. (NOTE: It is claimed that no-one entered the apartment initially) 






Then she went to the children's bedroom, noting that there she found KATE and the twin siblings of MADELEINE . 

She added that she did not remember too much detail about the scenario that she found in that bedroom, other that what she said above. However, she states that KATE had repeatedly commented that, on arriving at the bedroom, she had found the 
window of the room, with its shutter, both open. Yet, she [DW] did not notice, upon entering the room, if the window was or was not open. 

However, she wants to stress that immediately afterwards, she went outside the apartment in order to ascertain whether she would be able to raise the shutters by hand from the outside, and found it was impossible for her. Consequently she infers that at the time of her arrival at the apartment the window would have been closed already.

Because she was asked, she says she does not know if the window, and the shutter, of the couple's bedroom were open or not, in that she did not enter that room. 
 NOTE: It is claimed that it was these shutters that were tried as they face onto the balcony)






Regarding the bedroom previously occupied by Madeleine, she does not remember if the lights were lit, but knows that when she entered the twins were still sleeping in their beds, which makes her think that maybe those lights were switched off. She added that, for her to see the twins and their cradles, and the bed of MADELEINE, the darkness would not be complete, but that the room had some light she thinks must have been from the light of the lounge.

She adds that that night, and after the occurrence of the facts under investigation, she was in the apartment on two separate occasions. At the time described above she remained about 10 minutes in the apartment. 






After this time she returned to the restaurant to get her handbag as well as the MCCANN couple's camera and "baby monitor" of her daughter, and was soon back again in the apartment

The question being asked about the people that were inside the apartment of McCANN at that time, the witness said that the McCANN couple were present (although on the first occasion she had no recollection of having seen GERRY), and FIONA, not remembering any other people that were there. However, she admits thepossibility of there being [others] inside the apartment, including David, in that, as mentioned above, all of them had gone to the apartment following the news that KATE had given. 

The question asked, she states to know thatmale members of the group undertook a search around [outside of] the apartment to try to locate Madeleine, which was absolutely fruitless. The deponent states that FIONA had asked her to move to their daughters to make sure that everything would be well with them, hence the deponent will have returned to her apartment from which she did not leave anymore. 
 
   







 Gerry KateFP/DP  ROB/JT MO/RMO DW Others  
11pm Concerning the bed where his daughter was on the night she disappeared, he says that she slept uncovered, as usual when it was hot, with the bedclothes folded down. Concerning the other bed next to the window in the children's bedroom, he says that it showed no signs that anyone had put their feet on it, namely, dirt or shoe prints. 
   She says that the first time she saw the suspect Robert Murat was on the night of 3rd May shortly after they had discovered Madeleine was missing. She saw him for the first time at about 23.30 in the covered area between apartments 5B and D. She thought it very strange as he seemed to be there watching, trying to be the next person to talk to the couples from the group.

That immediately, when the police arrived, he introduced himself to elements of the group, namely Russell, accompanied by the GNR, translating all the initial contacts between the group and the police.

When asked, she says that she does not know whether he entered the McCanns apartment with the police.

As regards the other people searching for the girl outside the apartment he tried to contact them directly, saying that he had a daughter of the same age as Madeleine, offering to translate whatever was necessary.

She thought this individual’s behaviour was very strange, given the intensity of his presence. In addition, all the people they contacted that night belonged to the MW resort and he stayed there, in the middle of them, without anyone knowing where he had come from. Because of her profession (personnel recruitment, interviews) she thinks she knows a bit about human behaviour, thinking it rather strange that he introduced himself in such an insistent manner.

She saw that this individual was with the police in the area for some minutes before she lost sight of him. She does not know whether he managed to enter the McCann’s apartment.

She thinks that after this night she only saw him again on Sunday, 6th May in the morning, in the P da L church during mass.

She saw him again on 11th May when he was translating some statements at the PJ in Portimao. She thinks he spoke again and wanted to draw close to her companions with great intensity, wanting to talk about his life, saying that he was carrying out work in a house in the UK, that he had a daughter of the same age as Madeleine, that she was phoning him a lot to ask how he was (which she though strange given the girl’s young age), always showing a familiarity that was out of the ordinary.

She always had the impression that this individual had strange behaviour and that he wanted to impose his presence, trying to take part in everything that was related to Madeleine’s disappearance.

She did not see him again, except for yesterday, when he was shown on various television channels as a suspect in the abduction of Madeleine. She then felt her suspicions about this individual would be confirmed, feeling bad for not having expressed them earlier to others and to the police.
    





 Gerry KateFP/DP  ROB/JT MO/RMO DW Others  
MIDNIGHT  Concerning the half-hourly checking of the children, it had been inspired by the MARK WARNER system called "baby listening", as referred to previously. On the night of the events, he ate fish at dinner, and sausages and potatoes as a starter, drinking white wine. Usually, between 20h30 and the end of dinner, they would drink more or less a bottle of wine per person.

Asked, he says that KATE never told him anything about her having "a bad presentiment" concerning this trip.
 
       



 Gerry KateFP/DP  ROB/JT MO/RMO DW Others  
1am It was not until about 01h00 on 4 May 2007 that he learned through RUSSEL that his partner, JANE, at around 21h10, saw a man crossing the top of the road with a child in his arms, that may or may not have been his daughter MADELEINE. Asked, he mentions that he does not recall describing the exact type of pyjamas (colour, designs, etc.) that MADELEINE was wearing at the time she disappeared. The photo of his daughter MADELEINE, after having printed several at the hotel reception, was delivered this police’s agents on location, as well as to other persons who were there. 
 .     jwThe doorbell woke us up at about 1 am. It was the resort manager who I learnt to be John and one of Jerry’s friends. I think his name was Matt. He is white, slim, and tall with graying hair. From previous conversations I learnt him to be a diabetics specialist. We met him o the way to the destination. Matt said XXXXX to the effect that Jerry’s daughter had been abducted, and that Jerry said that he had met me and wanted to know if I had seen anything. I said “You’re joking”. I offered help but they said there was nothing that could be done at that stage. We remained at the apartment but could see people around the pool and at the front with torches. I also saw the police arriving. We then went to bed.





Relative to when I became aware of Madeleine’s disappearance; 
After having gone to sleep on the 3rd of May, we were woken around 01H30 by the manager of the resort, John Hill and by a friend of Gerry’s. It was them who told me what had happened. I did not see or hear anything else than what has been stated in this statement. I did not take part in any searches. I offered my help but it was not necessary. I did not see Gerry and Kate again until the afternoon of our departure. They were in the tourist complex. This was on Saturday, 5th of May 2007. If was a very emotional encounter and I did not know what to say to them. I went over to Gerry and gave him a pat on the shoulder and spoke briefly with Kate. Together they appeared constrained and I became emotional as well.
  
avatar
HiDeHo
Researcher

Posts : 2733
Reputation : 798
Join date : 2010-05-07

View user profile http://forum2.aimoo.com/MadeleineMcCann

Back to top Go down

Re: THURSDAY Timetables - Compare Statements for EVERY Hour of the Day

Post by HiDeHo on 15.11.17 14:41

[size=32]ADDING rogatories[/size]





 Gerry KateFP/DP  ROB/JT MO/RMO DW Others  
7am  
       


  GerryKateFP/DP  ROB/JT MO/RMO DW Others  
7am
GERRY Thursday, 3 May 2007, they all woke up at the same time between 07H30 and 08H00


MAY 4th on the morning of May 3rd, MADELEINEasked her father, GERALD,why he had not come into her bedroomwhen the twins were crying.The deponent had heard nothing and therefore had not gone into the room, yet he thought his daughter’s comment was strange, even because it was the first time that she made it.


When they were having breakfast,MADELEINE addressed her motherand asked her “why didn't you come last night when SEAN and I were crying?”(SIC). That he thought this comment very strange given that MADELEINE had never spoken like this and, the night before, they had maintained the same system of checking on the children, not having detected anything abnormal. When he questioned her about the comment, she left without any explanation.
She reports only one episode where, on the morning ofThursday the 3rd, Madeleine asked the witness why she had not come to look in the bedroom when the twinswere crying. The witness states that she had heard nothing and had therefore not gone into the bedroom, nevertheless she found her daughter’s comment strange because it was the first time she had made it.



Regarding the fact that on the next morning, Thursday, during breakfast, Madeleine said to both of them that she had been crying and that nobody had come to her room, she presumes that this crying must have been before she and Gerry returned to the apartment. When she asked Madeleine about this however, the child gave no importance to the matter. 



On the 3rd of May they all woke up between 7.30 and 8.00 a.m.; she doesn’t know who woke up first.
       

      
 Gerry KateFP/DP   ROB/JT MO/RMO DW Others  
9am    MAY 10th    after breakfast, about 09h00, KATE and the children left by the back door, the deponent having left by the front door, which he locked with the key, having also closed and locked the back door from the inside.

They made their way on foot down the usual route to the crèche next to the TAPAS, where they left the twins, (NOTE: PJ reords shows the twins were not at creche)and, while KATE stayed to play tennis, the deponent took MADELEINE to her crèche, through the short-cut, where they arrived at 09h15, and , since it was obligatory, he signed the child's attendance register. On returning, not by the short-cut, he went to the “BATISTA” supermarket where he bought milk, he presumes, making his way to his apartment, entering through the front door, which was locked by key, at around 09H40/09H45.




He remained at home for about 15 minutes, putting on tennis clothes
    .    After breakfast they got dressed andleft the apartment through the main door. All children went walking. The balcony door was closed and locked; she doesn’t know whether the main door was locked or unlocked.

After leaving the apartment they left the twins at the crèche next to the Tapas;(NOTE: PJ reords shows the twins were not at creche)   at the same time she supposes that Gerry took Madeleine to the crèche next to the 24-hour reception area.    

Once the children were delivered, they went to the tennis courts for a scheduled tennis lesson. Kate’s group lesson was at 9:15, Gerry’s an hour later. She doesn’t know what Gerry did during that free hour; she presumes he went to the apartment.
     J Tennis 9
 
JROB    drive  3 kids
 
J Kate wait 30 mins for tennis
 
J DW wait 30 mins for tennis
 
**** must have been unwell because she didn't go to the Kids Club that day. Kate Healy and Diane Webster came and waited 30 minutes for the tennis lesson to finish at 9.30am. She did not know where the McCann children had breakfast but they were at the  Kids Club  where she supposed that Gerry, their father, had dropped them off.


J Tennis with RM
 
j Rob dropped Ella..walkedEv to tennis?
 
jThursday another group of children came down for their tennis   
lesson and that’s when Russell and this other person was there with the video camera.conversation with this other person  .. because he was taking pictures of his daughter



    When the breakfast was over, by 09H00, the deponent took her daughter to "nursery" next to the "tapas", while her husband MATHEW was with RUSSEL to take his daughter E**a to "nursery" at the main reception. The witness says she returned to her apartment, did some cleaning and changed clothes as she had scheduled a tennis lesson for llH00. At 09H45 she left the apartment and went to the swimming pool area where she read a book and talked with KATE until llH10





Afterwards the witness took G***e to the Club. Madeleine and the twins also went to the Club that morning, as well as the other children in the group.

Matthew and ROB went to the beach.    (NOTE: Jane said she went with ROB - ROB said Jane stayed with him and saw mini tennis)    

The Payne couple were also at the beach. The witness, after leaving G***e at the club went to the apartment to get ready for tennis. Also present at the tennis courts between 9.10 and 10.10 were Kate McCann, Dianne Webster and Jane Tanner.(NOTE: Jez claims twoof gerry's female friends were not there)
    



 Gerry KateFP/DP  ROB/JT MO/RMO DW Others  
8.00am



MAY 10th On the day that MADELEINE disappeared,Thursday, 3 May 2007, they all woke up at the same time, between 07H30 and 08H00. 
 They washed the children and had breakfast at the apartment between 08:00 and 08:30 a.m. Food was bought by her and GERRY at the “Baptista” supermarket. She refers that the stay included breakfast at the Milénio restaurant, but as it was too far away they’d decided to have breakfast at the apartment. During breakfast the “crying episode”, already described, took place. She noticed a stain, supposedly of tea, on Madeleine’s pyjama top, which she washed a little later that same morning. She hung it out to dry on a small stand, and it was dry by the afternoon. Madeleine sometimes drank tea; nevertheless the stain did not appear during breakfast, maybe it happened another day, as Madeleine did not have tea the previous night and the stain was dry. FP Concerning what they usually do, the interviewee says that in the morning, after breakfast, which they have as a family in the bar at a club at around 8.15/8.30, they place their children in one of the complex's crèches, in different sections. Yesterday, as his daughter **** was feeling ill, the informant dropped **** (his other daughter!) at the Kids Club at around 10am after breakfast. He completely corroborates his partner Jane Tanner's statements for the rest of the day.



He also verifies in the total conformity between his declarations and those of Jane Tanner regarding the holiday trip


Every day they had breakfast at the Millenium
restaurant

J ROB Kids Millenium





 ROB took El to Mini Club and she took Ev.
 
Yesterday, the interviewee wasn't at breakfast because she had a tennis lesson scheduled for 9am. It was her partner who went with their children after breakfast to fetch **** ****** and drove them all to the "Kids Club."
j up late no breakfast
 
jROB took E&E to Mill with Matt


 6.30 and 8am they all went  to the,"Millennium,"  Madeleine's parents, Madeleine and the twins had breakfast in their apartment 


he woke up about 06h30/07h00 going to take breakfast at Millennium at 08h00 with his wife and daughter. He does not recall who [else] was with them. He knows that GM, KM and their children did not breakfast there because they always did that in their apartment.
Regarding the other group members he cannot remember who was in the Millennium that morning. He is sure that he was not accompanied by the whole group given that they were not always accompanied by the same people during this meal – thinking that only DP or ROB would have been there with their respective children.
Adding that as each day passed there were fewer group members who went there for breakfast, opting to have it in their apartments, due to the distance of the restaurant from their residences.

MO - The Thursday morning we, Rachael, G***e and I went to the Millennium Restaurant for breakfast, well as we did each morning, as I’ve already said. There wasn’t anybody else there, we had breakfast on our own. I don’t mean there was nobody else at any other table, but it was fairly quiet, but none of the other group were there initially. Now we were always fairly early because G***e was always awake earliest, erm, awake at, I don’t know”.
00.02.26 4078 “Lucky you!”
Reply “Yeah, always by half six or six o’clock and she’d be sort of sparky and awake and wanting to get up and so we’d sort of trudge on and we might even be banging on the doors waiting for them to open up, we’d be fairly early to breakfast.
 RMO - On 3rd May, the day of Madeleine’s disappearancethey all (except for the McCanns who stayed in their apartment) has breakfast at the Millenium at 08.00.



After breakfast, taken between 8 and 9 am in the Millennium restaurant, she takes her daughter to the Kids Club, about 10 minutes walk from the apartment. The other couples do exactly the same thing, with the exception of Gerry and Kate McCann who have breakfast in their apartment. The interviewee's daughter goes to a room at the Kids Club which is close to the, "TAPAS," restaurant. Madeleine goes to another room, situated near the club's reception, because she is older.





At 07H50, they went to the restaurant "MILLENNIUM", on foot, arriving by 08.00 to have breakfast. She stated that they had been the first of the group to arrive, and, later, came David and Fiona, and two children, then RUSSEL with his children. JANE did not come because that morning she did not feel well. They took the usual route, alone, having left the apartment by the main door, which was locked, turned right, just after that a left, reaching the main road that led to the said restaurant. They took breakfast together at the same table, including the children




On 3rd May, the day of Madeleine’s disappearance they all (except for the McCanns who stayed in their apartment) has breakfast at the Millenium at 08.00.






Concerning May 3, the date of the occurrence of the facts now under investigation, she states that she did the things she has generally described above being unaware of anything, nor having seen anything, that might relate to the disappearance of Madeleine.
   




 ROGATORIESGerry KateFP/DP  ROB/JT MO/RMO DW Others  
8am  
  1578 “When did you see Kate and Gerald on Thursday May the third, two thousand and seven”?
Reply “Well we didn’t see them at, at breakfast me and, me and Matt had gone up to the Millennium for breakfast and we were, we were running a little bit late, it was relatively late,


KateFP/DP  ROB/JT MO/RMO DW Others  
9am MAY 10th after breakfast, about 09h00, KATE and the children left by the back door, the deponent having left by the front door, which he locked with the key, having also closed and locked the back door from the inside.

They made their way on foot down the usual route to the crèche next to the TAPAS, where they left the twins, and, while KATE stayed to play tennis, the deponent took MADELEINE to her crèche, through the short-cut, where they arrived at 09h15, and , since it was obligatory, he signed the child's attendance register. On returning, not by the short-cut, he went to the “BATISTA” supermarket where he bought milk, he presumes, making his way to his apartment, entering through the front door, which was locked by key, at around 09H40/09H45.




He remained at home for about 15 minutes, putting on tennis clothes
 . After breakfast they got dressed and left the apartment through the main door. All children went walking. The balcony door was closed and locked; she doesn’t know whether the main door was locked or unlocked.

After leaving the apartment they left the twins at the crèche next to the Tapas; at the same time she supposes that Gerry took Madeleine to the crèche next to the 24-hour reception area. 

Once the children were delivered, they went to the tennis courts for a scheduled tennis lesson. Kate’s group lesson was at 9:15, Gerry’s an hour later. She doesn’t know what Gerry did during that free hour; she presumes he went to the apartment.
  J Tennis 9
 
JROB drive 3 kids
 
J Kate wait 30 mins for tennis
 
J DW wait 30 mins for tennis
 
**** must have been unwell because she didn't go to the Kids Club that day. Kate Healy and Diane Webster came and waited 30 minutes for the tennis lesson to finish at 9.30am. She did not know where the McCann children had breakfast but they were at the  Kids Club  where she supposed that Gerry, their father, had dropped them off.


J Tennis with RM
 
j Rob dropped Ella..walkedEv to tennis?
 
jThursday another group of children came down for their tennis 
lesson and that’s when Russell and this other person was there with the video camera.conversation with this other person .. because he was taking pictures of his daughter



 When the breakfast was over, by 09H00, the deponent took her daughter to "nursery" next to the "tapas", while her husband MATHEW was with RUSSEL to take his daughter E**a to "nursery" at the main reception. The witness says she returned to her apartment, did some cleaning and changed clothes as she had scheduled a tennis lesson for llH00. At 09H45 she left the apartment and went to the swimming pool area where she read a book and talked with KATE until llH10





Afterwards the witness took G***e to the Club. Madeleine and the twins also went to the Club that morning, as well as the other children in the group.

Matthew and ROB went to the beach(NOTE: Jane said she went with ROB - ROB said Jane stayed with him and saw mini tennis) 

The Payne couple were also at the beach. The witness, after leaving G***e at the club went to the apartment to get ready for tennis. Also present at the tennis courts between 9.10 and 10.10 were Kate McCann, Dianne Webster and Jane Tanner.
    




 ROGATORIESGerry KateFP/DP  ROB/JT MO/RMO DW Others  
9am  
  
 I dropped E**a off, slightly later at the kids club, so I didn’t see them at the drop off there, I think the, the first time that morning I saw Kate first, and that was at, after the, after they’d had a tennis, had a tennis game, I’d gone back with E**e who didn’t go into the club that morning, we’d stayed in the flat,     





So we move on then, we move forward toThursday”. 
Reply “Mmm mmm”. 
1578 “The third of May, are you able to summarise the days activities”? 
Reply “Yeah, the day was actually, it was different to the others because, well it was warmer weather wise, erm we went to the Millennium for breakfast as usual, erm we did that every day, Gerry and Kate didn’t, it was just too far for them to go with the twins, so they didn’t ever go for breakfast up there, I think apart from the first morning, erm so Matt, G***e and I went up to the Millennium, there was nobody else there from our group, erm and just as we were finishing and leaving, Russell arrived with E**a and E**e, erm Jane, because their tennis lesson had been cancelled the day before
    


 Gerry KateFP/DP  ROB/JT MO/RMO DW Others  
10am May 4th -Apart from what has been described, Madeleine and the other children went sailing on the beach, a five minute walk from the club, for an hour. This outing was organised by the resort itself and is part of an available chart. The supervision and organisation was done by the resort, therefore the deponent was not present, nor was his wife.



 May 10th left by the front door, that he did not lock, and made his way to the tennis courts down the usual route, they being next to the TAPAS. He played tennis for an hour with the instructor and other students, among whom was an individual he had met during this holiday, called "JEZ", and with whom he had established not quite a friendship, but rather a simple acquaintance. "JEZ" has two small children whose exact age he does not know. As to his wife, he had seen her next to the pool but had never spoken with her.
 on Wednesday or Thursday, Madeleine and the other children went sailing at the beach, five minutes away from the club, for an hour, in an event that was organised by the resort. The surveillance of this activity and the organisation were done by the club, and the deponent was not present, nor was her husband.



When her lesson ended at 10:15, she went to the recreation area next to the swimming pool to talk to Russell until Gerry’s lesson was over.
  The deponent remembers only one episode, that for him did not have any importance, but that, given the circumstances, make him relate it. States that between the activities of tennis and others on the beach, he took notice of an individual who he only knows as NIGEL—a British individual, married, and with a daughter of ¾ years whose name is Ixxx. He had trivial conversations with him. On the day of the disappearance of Madeleine McCann, in the late morning, part of the group, with their children, were next to the tennis courts when NIGEL approached him. They were filming his daughter, with a video camera, and that, questioned, the deponent states that he does not remember seeing anyone with such an apparatus. Considering the current particulars of paedophilia, they conversed and the deponent considered this perfectly normal. Nigel had commented that he felt uncomfortable in having his daughter filmed. The deponent finished by concurring with him and together they spoke about the ridiculous situation and “the state to which the world has come”. The deponent states that he has no reason to suspect NIGEL, in any circumstances whatsoever, and that he appeared to him a normal citizen, with a normal family. He never again thought about this conversation and only reports it of all the situations of the week, he has no incident to register or relate. 
NOTE: Jane claims they were down at the beach and saw Madeleine an Ella (taking a picture) at sailing, at the same time as the mini tennis referred to here



 jKate left tennis
10.10 Gerry tennis
After the lesson, the interviewee and her partner, O'Brien, went with their daughter **** to the beach.
 
The interviewee does not know what Kate did after leaving the tennis court (8) at around 10am, but she knows that Gerald McCann had a tennis lesson (8) between 10.10 and 11.10.

Jane

Russell, me and Evie walked down to the 
beach
.I don’t know where Kate went at that point, but she didn’t come to the beach with us

 
JANE
Dave and Fi were already down there and, no, we met we met Dave and Fi coming back, because they’d had their second, I think they’d had their second sailing lessonthey said ‘Oh we’ve seen Madeleine and Ella on a boat down there’So then wewent down to the beach, erm, and Russell took out a kayak and I sat and just played


 

Ella and Madeleine and the rest of the groupthey were getting ready to walk back up to the, erm, tut, the Kids Club
 

I’ve got pictures of Ella, of Evie, that’s about the first day I took pictures actually

 

Here Jane contradicts herself and said ROB was watching the tennis on Thursday

JT:
Yeah, it does, but just to clarify though, that on the Wednesday, when you saw
Madeleine and Exxxx had her tennis lesson, do you remember if Russell was there
then?”
Reply “I don’t remember if he was there, but I don’t’ think so”.
4078 “
But on the Thursday he was there”.
Reply “He was definitely there”.
4078 “Watching Madeleine and Exxxx”.
Reply 
It was the other, it was other part of the, it was the same age group but it was the
other half of the group that were having their tennis lesson”.



 jRussell, me and Evie walked down to the 
beach.I don’t know 
where Kate went at that point, but she didn’t come to the beach with us

 
jDave and Fi were already down there and, no, we 
metwe met Dave and Fi coming back, because they’d had their second, I think 
they’d had their second sailing lessonthey said ‘Oh we’ve seen Madeleine and Ella on a boat down there’So then we 
went down to the beach, erm, and Russell took out a kayak and I sat and just played



 After breakfast he walked to the beach, arriving about 09h30 to go sailing. He knows that on that morning DP and FP were also there, not recalling if he went there with either of those individulas or if they were already there when he arrived. He was sailing until about 11h00 due to which he was late for the tennis class he had booked for that time, together with his wife.  Jez Wilkins-On Thursday, 3rd May 2007, at 10 am I went to tennis lesson as usual and Jerry was there and a female. The other two females were not present. We again engaged in general conversation and played (?!) the lesson for an hour.




Relative to the encounters between the 29th of April and the 3rd of May; 
I played against Gerry in the tennis lessons and we played a game outside the lessons together with two friends who made up part of his group. Kate was in the immediate area of the resort but the reason for our meetings was normally tennis. We got along well together. 



  


avatar
HiDeHo
Researcher

Posts : 2733
Reputation : 798
Join date : 2010-05-07

View user profile http://forum2.aimoo.com/MadeleineMcCann

Back to top Go down

Re: THURSDAY Timetables - Compare Statements for EVERY Hour of the Day

Post by HiDeHo on 15.11.17 14:42

 ROGATORIESGerry KateFP/DP  ROB/JT MO/RMO DW Others  
10am  
  ’d gone back out to the, the tennis area with E**e, as they, well watched, maybe watched the end of the lesson, they all came off and we had this conversation with the, the man who, he was the holidaymaker who felt very awkward taking pictures of his kids, obviously come back out to have a lesson after the, the adults had finished their lesson, so she was certainly there then and we were stood out there for, a reasonable amount of time,  . Jane was in the, stayed back at the Ocean Club to start her lesson, cos that started at nine, erm and so I took G***e to the crèche and Matt stayed with Russell, erm and they took E**a, I think they took E**a down to her crèche and then the, Matt wanted to go down to the beach and go sailing, erm so I took G***e to crèche    



 Gerry KateFP/DP  ROB/JT MO/RMO DW Others  
11am May 10th The tennis class finished at 11H15, he stayed in the pool area talking with his wife and other people, whom he does not remember. 
  jElla and Madeleine and the rest of the groupthey were getting ready to walk back up to the, erm, tut, the 
Kids Club
 
jI’ve got pictures 
of Ella, of Evie, that’s about the first day I took pictures actually

 
jThursday was actually probably one of the first nice 
daysthe sun had more come out in the day

 
 He was sailing until about 11h00 due to which he was late for the tennis class he had booked for that time, together with his wife.
(NOTE:TENNIS WITH RACHAEL 11.10 --12.10)


After dropping her daughter off, the interviewee had a tennis lesson between 11 and 12 o'clock.



went to the swimming pool area where she read a book and talked with KATE until llH10 the time at which she went to the tennis courts since the lesson was delayed slightly. At that time her husband MATHEW arrived also to play tennis until about 12.10 pm.




The witness’s tennis session was at 11 with Matthew after he returned from the beach.
  JWI went to the pool where Bridget was. I think Jerry’s wife, Kate was already there speaking to the tennis coach. They got really involved in a conversation XXX Jerry would say a joke (?!!!!, unreadible) and go ..  



 ROGATORIESGerry KateFP/DP  ROB/JT MO/RMO DW Others  
11am  
  then erm Matt and I were having a tennis lesson at eleven o’clock, and so basically it just, you know I just sat by the pool and read my book, sort of waiting for the tennis lesson 


Kate was there and we sat together and had you know, chatted a bit, erm and then I think Diane might have been there as well, remember chatting to Kate cos we were talking about schools and that sort of thing, erm and holidays, erm and then I think it must have been at about ten thirty, Madeleine and E**a and their sort of group came to have a tennis lesson as part of their crèche activities, erm and Kate didn’t have her camera and Jane was there then as well and Jane took some photos of both Madeleine and E**a, that’s one, that poster of Madeleine with the tennis b*lls, that sort of pictures”. 00.51
00.51.21 1578 “That was taken on the”?
Reply “Yeah that was that morning”. 
1578 “Thursday”? 
Reply “Yeah, erm so we sort of watched them have their tennis lesson, erm and there were a few other parents there, sort of taking photos and that sort of thing, erm and then they headed back off to crèche 



How many occasions did you see Madeleine on theThursday”? 
Reply “Erm I think just really at, when she was doing the tennis, having her tennis lessons
, as part of her activities, erm”. 
1578 “Is that the last time you saw her”?
Reply “I think that was the last time I saw her yeah”. 






I think we just had sort of three, sort of two or three, erm, proper tennis lessons”.
4078 “Do you remember when they were?”
Reply “Erm, I know there was one on the last Thursday, because it got moved over from Wednesday, because Wednesday it rained and Thursday was a pretty decent day for weather, erm, so it would probably have been, if I’m thinking it’s three, it would probably have been Monday, Tuesday and Thursday, but I can’t remember”.
    


 Gerry KateFP/DP  ROB/JT MO/RMO DW Others  
Midday At 12H00, he agreed with KATE, as he recalls it, that she would make lunch and the deponent would pick up MADELEINE. He thinks that it was KATE who took the twins home.Since it was he who went to collect MADELEINE, he is sure he used the short-cut.
NOTE: Kate claims she went back to the apartment at 12.15 and then picked Madeleine up with Fiona.

Fiona claims they stayed at the pool and then went to pick Madeleine up

Catriona cannot remember who picked Madeleine up

The creche records show Kate 12.25)


At 12h30 they started lunch, the meal having lasted an hour, until 13h30
  Afterwards, she is not sure, they went back together to the apartment until close to 12:15 when she went to Madeleine’s crèche to pick her up, together with Fiona Payne. She signed the crèche's register and went to the twins’ crèche with the intention of picking them up, she thinks that she met Gerry there, not knowing if he already had the twins with him. Together with the three children they went to the apartment for lunch, with food bought at the supermarket. This would be around 12:35/12:40. They ate sandwiches, mainly the deponent and Gerry, and the children maybe ate pasta. Lunch lasted around 20 minutes.  j lunc apt RM MO and 3 kids
 
They stayed there (beach) until 12.20. Then they had been to fetch **** from the Kids Club
 
The interviewee did not notice if Madeleine was still at the Kids Club when they had been to fetch ****.




jRuss took the, took the kayak out for a bit and then came 
back and then we just sat, I think we just stayed then on the beach and waited to, 
because Ella, and then waited ‘til sort of
half twelve to go and pick Ella up for lunch, 
erm. So we walked back via the Kids Club and then back up for lunch. And I think 
that day was the day we had lunch in our apartment with justMatt and Rachael
 and not Dave and Fi. I think, I think because they’d done the sailing early
  meet up in one of the apartments occupied by the group


About 12h10 he went with his wife to pick up his daughter from kids club.


Subsequently the three of them went to the Payne apartment for lunch. He clarifies that he lunched there with the Paynes, their children and mother-in-law, and with ROB and JT. He does not recall if KM and GM were there.




Then she went back to the Kids Club to pick up her daughter, ******, for lunch. She made ******'s lunch and then they went to Russell O'Brien or David Payne's apartment, where they all ate together. Only Gerry and Kate McCann had lunch in their apartment with the twins and Madeleine. The interviewee has the impression that the McCann family had one lunch on the beach.





After class, they collected [took up] their daughter and went to the apartment of David Payne and FIONA, where thay had lunch all together



After tennis, as usual they went to pick up the children and all had lunch in David and Fiona’s apartment apart from the McCann family.

  JWAt 12:30 pm we went fetch the little boy from the crèche as usual. Everyone left the pool at about the same time. I didn’t see Jerry or Kate.




Relative to the encounter with Gerry and Kate on the 3rd of May 2007; 
I had a tennis lesson with Gerry from 10h00 to 11h00. After the lesson we went to fetch the children from the crèche. I saw Gerry and Kate near the pool relaxing. I remember that they were talking to a British tennis instructor whose name is George or Georgina. I remember that she was telling them a bit about her personal life. Later that day, I went once again to collect the children from the crèche and believe I saw them there, but I cannot affirm with exactitude if it was that day or if had been on a previous day. We did not see each other again on this day.
  


 ROGATORIESGerry KateFP/DP  ROB/JT MO/RMO DW Others  
MIDDAY  
  00.50.49 1578 “When was the last time you saw Madeleine”?
Reply “I certainly think I saw her at lunch time on the Thursday, when, when sort of E**a, when E**a and her would have come out the, the, kids club

Jane and I said we’d get the kids up and then we’d head down to the beach when they were up, erm and then I think we ended up going down to the beach perhaps about, must have been about four, half four, something like that and Diane and Fiona and Lilly and Scarlet came down as well, can’t remember where Dave was, I think Dave had gone windsurfing, yeah he, he was down at the beach as well, he’d gone windsurfing, erm so we just headed down to the beach, it was a kind of a much warmer day than it had been previously, erm so I guess we were down there about half four-ish, quarter to five, erm and the kids just played on the beach a bit and sort of paddled in the sea a little bit and Matt and Russell came in from their sail and Matt had fallen overboard and Russell had managed to go back and rescue him so, cos it was, it was quite windy and I think they were quite big waves and Matt couldn’t see the boat and it was like, well this will be the story of the holiday, you know, the story to tell the grandchildren which is, you know which is what we said at the table at dinner that night,\\




I think then when all the children came back up, I think we saw Madeleine and err, and Sean and Amelie and Gerry and Kate, so over lunch time, 

t was supposed to be on the, we had a private lesson and it was supposed to be on theWednesday but it was a wet day, so it ended up being the Thursday 


Matt and I were having a tennis lesson at eleven o’clock

then Matt came up from the beach and we had our tennis lesson at eleven with Dan, who’s you know, one of the coaches there, erm and then yeah that, well that went ‘til twelve


    

 Gerry KateFP/DP  ROB/JT MO/RMO DW Others  
1pm the meal having lasted an hour, until 13h30. After that time they made their way to the resort play area, the deponent having left through the front door and the rest of the family through the back doorthat, once again, he shut and locked from the inside. As for the front door, he does not know exactly if he locked it.
NOTE: Kate claims differently about the door)
 After finishing lunch they stayed for a while at the apartment, then they went to the recreation area next to the pool, as the children were somewhat restless, maybe tired and bored. They remained at this area for about an hour, maybe more  They went to have lunch in their apartment with their two children together with Matthew Oldfield, Rachael Manpilly and their daughter *****. They had lunch from 12.45 to 1.45  
j1.45 finished lunch


 jbefore Ella went back, Rachael and I just went to have a knock on the tennis court probably about half one
 children have a sleep in their respective apartments  

adults do sporting activities
 





Later, sometime between 13h30 and 14h00, he and his family went to their apartment to put their daughter down for a sleep





At 13h45, the three returned to their apartment, where they put down her daughter who slept for about two hours.





After lunch the children went to sleep. She was not with the McCanns that afternoon until dinner time. She does not know what they did or where they were during that time.

At 13h45, the three returned to their apartment, where they put down her daughter who slept for about two hours. (until 3.45?)


    


 ROGATORIESGerry KateFP/DP  ROB/JT MO/RMO DW Others  
1PM  
   then basically we got G***e from the crèche then, erm and then erm I think we went to Dave and Fi’s you know, for lunch as usual, Dave and Fi’s apartment, erm and then when G***e was having her sleep, erm Jane and I went down to the tennis court and had a hit, erm cos she’d had her lesson that morning and I’d had mine so, we had about an hour hitting,    

 Gerry KateFP/DP  ROB/JT MO/RMO DW Others  
2pm They stayed in the play area for approximately an hour, until 14H30/14H35. After that, they left the twins at the crèche near the TAPAS, they signed the register, and the three of them (deponent, KATE and MADELEINE) made their way to the crèche at the main reception, where they arrived at 14H50 and delivered MADELEINE,not being able to say precisely who signed the register.

NOTE: Catriona does not remember who dropped her off
 then they left the twins at the crèche next to the Tapas and both of them took Madeleine to the other crèche. They went via a path in front of the small reception and then through a garden area and stairs, taking a short cut. This route was indicated to her by Gerry.

After leaving Madeleine at around 2:50 p.m.
  then, at around 2pm, the interviewee again played tennis (8) but with Rachael Manpilly this time. The interviewee remembers that while she was playing tennis, (8) she saw Kate Healy and Gerald mcCann with their three children in the play area next to the court. Kate waved to her. The mcCann family stayed in that play area until 2.40 (Last Picture)when they drove their children to the Kids Club.
After finishing playing tennis (8) at around 2.45, the interviewee went back to her apartment (1) where she stayed with her daughter ****. Her husband and Matthew Oldfield went sailing.

 
jTennis with RM
 
jSaw K&G with kidsplay area waved.they left at 2.40 drove kids to club
2.45 left tennis..apt look after daughter


j Russ took back, took Ella back to the Kids Cluband Matt was listening for Evie and Grace
 
jI think we played ‘til about, phew, half two
 
jI’m not sure 
if this is going
 to be another question that you are going to ask, but I think that was 
the last time that I saw Madeleine, because Kate and Gerry brought the kids, all the 
kids down to the play area to
, they would have their lunch before they took them 
back to the Kids Club, and I think that was about two, quarter past two’ish, and I can 
remember Madeleine shouting things to us on the tennis court, you know, and I can 
remember Gerry sort of going ‘Oh good shot��?or whatever. And I think that would 
have been the last time that I personally, you know, I personally saw Madeleine. 
Erm, and I think they then left, I say times, I’m not sure, but I know, I think it was 
probably, the Kids Club had already gone back in, because I could hear, the Kids 
Club was right by the court, so, and I can remember thinking ‘Oh they’ve not gone 
straight back in��? Then they took the twins up to the Kids Club and I presume 
Madeleine back to the, to the other one, because then Kate and Gerry, I think we saw 
them, I can’t remember for exactly, but I think we saw them when we come back, 
because they’d booked a, erm, a private tennis lesson, just the two of them, that
 remaining there until about 14h15/14h30 – the time at which he decided to go to find ROB, he also having returned to his own flat, to call him for them both to go sailing.



he deponent went to play tennis with JANE until 15.00, while her husband MATHEW went to the balcony of RUSSEL to talk, or vice versa, she doesn't know exactly, their apartment being located to the side of his and there is only one other apartment between the two. 

    



 ROGATORIESGerry KateFP/DP  ROB/JT MO/RMO DW Others  
2PM  
  we had about an hour hitting, just hitting the ball really, erm and Gerry and Kate were watching and erm and then we went back up and G***e was still asleep I think, so was E**e, erm so Matt and Russell went down to the beach to go sailing and you know,    


 Gerry KateFP/DP  ROB/JT MO/RMO DW Others  
3pm  The deponent and KATE returned to the OCEAN CLUB by the short-cut and at the secondary reception they asked the lady employee if there was a vacant tennis court they could reserve. They were told there was a vacancy between 14H30 and 15H30. As it was already 15h00, they began to play immediately. At 15H30, the tennis instructor arrived, who taught them a class until 16H30

NOTE: Stephen Carpenter claims to have played all afternoon with Gerry)
 After leaving Madeleine at around 2:50 p.m., they both had, once more, a tennis lesson, this time an individual one just for the two of them, so they started playing a few balls at that time, given the fact that the court was empty.

She doesn’t remember if they were already wearing appropriate clothes or if they went to the apartment to change.
 FP Yesterday, the usual routine was slightly changed. Yesterday, she went to the beach with her children, her husband and her mother, Diane. They arrived there at around 3.45pm and came back around 6.15pm j MO & ROB sailing
 
j3.45 beach daughter RM FP daughter DW
 
j On way saw K&G having individual tennis lesson..no kids


jI can’t remember whether we saw them coming back 
before me and Rachael finished or whether we saw them doing that when we then 
went down to the beach, but I remember seeing Kate and Gerry coming back to have 
their, have their private tennis lesson.

j me and Rachael probably knocked 
up for about any hour maybe or probably a bit less than an hour, then went back and 
then, then Matt and Russ, when we got back, Matt and Russ went down to the beach 
and I think they took a boat out, erm, Matt fell off the boat and nearly lost Matt off 
the side of the boat

 
j we’d arranged to actually take all the 
kids down to the beach with Dave and Fi and Dianne that afternoon, so then when 
Evie and Grace woke up, we all well followed and all went down to the beach as a 
group, but not with, but Kate and Gerry didn’t come then because they’d booked this 
private, you know, this private lesson��?

 
jElla was still in the Kids Club at this point as well��? I’d say three thirty-four

“By the time we’d got everybody, trying to get Daveand Fi anywhere is like trying to 
organise an Army, so I imagined it probably went a bit��? 
“They’re just always late and faffing, I think Dave’s a faffer so it’s normally, so, 
yeah, I think, erm, it was probably three thirty, four��?



  After their sport (sometime between 15h30 and 15h45) they both went to the beach where they met up with the rest of the group, including children, staying there until about 17h00. He clarifies that GM, KM and their children were not at the beach.


After the game of tennis, the witness returned home to rest, her husband and RUSSEL having gone to the beach of Luz to sail. At about 15:45, her daughter having woken up, she took her to the beach of Luz in the company of DIANE, Jane, Fiona and their respective children, where they found MATHEW, RUSSEL and DAVTD.
 she went to the beach with her granddaughters, her son-in-law and her daughter. They arrived there at around 3.45pm   





 ROGATORIESGerry KateFP/DP  ROB/JT MO/RMO DW Others  
3PM  
      


 Gerry KateFP/DP  ROB/JT MO/RMO DW Others  
4pm They stayed there, talking, until 16H45, at which time the twins went to the meal area The lesson ended an hour later, at around 4:30 p.m. Yesterday, the usual routine was slightly changed. Yesterday, she went to the beach with her children, her husband and her mother, Diane. They arrived there at around 3.45pm and came back around 6.15pm At 3.45, the interviewee went to the Praia beach (7) with her daughter, ****, Rachael Manpilly, Diane Webster, Fiona Payne, *** Payne and ***** Payne. Her husband Russell O'Brien was back from his boat trip and he went to fetch **** from the "Kids Club." They joined the group at the beach
 
On the way to the beach, the group of friends mentioned above, saw Gerald McCann and Kate Healy having an individual tennis lesson. The children were not with them.
 
Confirmed that this was the first day they took their children to the beach
 staying there until about 17h00. He clarifies that GM, KM and their children were not at the beach


They spent most of the time on the beach that afternoon.
    


 ROGATORIESGerry KateFP/DP  ROB/JT MO/RMO DW Others  
4PM  
  as I said earlier on, on, on Thursday afternoon, we did something slightly different and we were all down at, down at the beach front and were gonna eat there, my gut feeling is because I got there to pick E**a up before all of the children from the kids club were taken up to the, the Tapas that I did see Madeleine there, I have to say eleven months on, I, I can’t tell you that I had a picture of her definitely there, but unless Kate and Gerry picked her up separately, she, she would have been there and somewhere in the back of my mind I, I’ve got this picture of me taking E**a out and all the other children, including Madeleine were there but it’s too long after to, to, to really be honest on that and sort of say yes I definitely saw her, cos I, I don’t know I can now”.

 “I would like for you now, if you would please, to recall, to the best of your ability, again take yourself back if it helps, and recall everything that happened, that you witnessed, from the beach on the Thursday afternoon”.
Reply “Okay”.
1578 “Let’s start with going to the beach and it was late afternoon I understand?”
00.55.54 Reply “Well we, me and Matt had gone down to the beach to go on, as I say, Matt’s a good, quite a good sailor and we took one of the, the, the catamarans out. So we’d gone down, just after lunch, probably after the kids had gone back to the Kids Club, so two, two o’clock, two or three o’clock, and had quite a long sail, we were out for a long time, Matt sailed for a bit and then I sailed for a bit and he kind of gave me a bit of a lesson really. As I said, he, he got bounced overboard and the kind of wire snapped and I had to learn quite quickly how to turn a catamaran round and not run someone over in the water with it. So we pick, we picked him back up, a boat came back out and repaired, kind of repaired the, the bit that had snapped, it was the harness. And then we came back to the shore and by the time we got back to the shore, and I think we’d noticed for some time before that the, a lot of the others had congregated down on the beach and were down by the, by the waterfront, pretty much at the end of the, the boardwalk from the Paradiso Restaurant. So me and Matt got, dropped the boat off, came over, lots of general laughter about Matt’s near death experience and, I trying to, play up the glory as much as possible of course.The kids were playing there, this was, I would imagine would be, quarter past four, half four time, when we probably finished sailing.Went for a swim.



    
avatar
HiDeHo
Researcher

Posts : 2733
Reputation : 798
Join date : 2010-05-07

View user profile http://forum2.aimoo.com/MadeleineMcCann

Back to top Go down

Re: THURSDAY Timetables - Compare Statements for EVERY Hour of the Day

Post by HiDeHo on 15.11.17 14:44

 Gerry KateFP/DP  ROB/JT MO/RMO DW Others  
5pm At 17h00, as usual, MADELEINE arrived accompanied by the nannies and the other children. After her arrival, MADELEINE dined, having finished at 17H30.



After 17H30 they went to the apartment, the deponent having entered by the main door, which he did not lock while he was inside the residence. KATE and the children entered by the back door, after this had been opened from the inside by the deponent.

NOTE: Did Kate go jogging on the beach and wave to the others?) at 5.00pm
   Gerry continued playing tennis with a guest called JULIAN who belonged to his tennis group, while she went for a jog along the beach, for around half an hour. During that period she saw the rest of the group, children and grownups; she was disappointed as nobody had told her that they were going to the beach and Madeleine surely would have loved to have gone with them. She cannot confirm whether she went to the apartment between the tennis game and the jog.

When she finished jogging, at around 5:20/5:30 p.m., she went to the Tapas area. Gerry was there, as well as the twins and Madeleine who were having dinner at separate tables. Madeleine had been taken to the area by the nannies. Her parents were required to sign the register when the meal was over, at around 5.30 p.m.. During the meal Kate asked Madeleine if she was sad because the other children in the group had gone to the beach without her; she replied that she wasn’t, but was rather tired. She asked Kate to carry her back to the apartment. Kate agreed, and Gerry led the twins back to the apartment, as well. Tiredness was due to the intense daily activities, not to any sickness.

They arrived at the apartment at around 5:40 p.m., earlier than usual, because Madeleine was tired, their other friends were at the beach 






At the apartment they both bathed the children, and close to 6:00 p.m. Gerry went to the tennis courts, right after the children had finished their bath. They entered the apartment by the main door, with the key. She does not know if it was locked, and presumes it was Gerry who opened it. At lunch time they also entered through the same door.
  At around 5.15pm, they saw Kate Healy jogging along the beach.
 
jROB fetch Kids joined at beach ?time..
 
j 5.15 saw K jogging 
 
jROB DP MO left early for tennis
 
Around 17.15 JT saw Kate Healy jogging along beach. Waved back





 j probably on the beach 
for an hour. Matt and Russ came out from their sailing
 
jDavid, might have 
been down there as well, he might not have come down with us, he might have 
already been down there as well but he joined us.

 
j think he was, yeah, I 
think he was out on the water as well, so he wouldn’t have walked down with us, we 
met him there as well��?

 

“He was on the beach with you?��?
“Erm, phew, five minutes��?/FONT>


.

j we played with the kids for probably 
about an hour and a half on the beach. And then Russell went to get, pick Ella up and he brought her back down

 

j I think it was about five. It would have been before, because they used to walk 
them up for tea, so because we were going to give them all tea on the beach we 
didn’t, we made sure it was before they left, but it would have probably have been 
about, just before five I think��? 
“And how long did it take you to go from the beach to the Kids Club?��?
“No, it was up a hill. Yeah, probably four or five minutes��? 
“Okay. Go on then. So Russell goes back to fetch Ella?��?/FONT>


 

jthen we walked up to, I 
think it’s Café Paris, Parisio


 

I can’t remember whether I saw them when me and Rachael 
went back to the room or whether it was when we took all the kids down to the 
beach, we saw them playing tennis, but we’d seen them then. And also I saw, we saw Kate running when we were at the Café Parisio or whatever it was, Kate was running along, we saw Kate running along the beach, so she’d obviously gone for a run. Actually I think that was before, I think that’s, yeah, that’s when we were still 
on the beach, so it was before we’d gone to the café that we saw Kate running��? 
“Before, yeah. So it would have probably been before five, it would have been sort 
of, either before, definitely before half past five I would have said we’d seen her, 







 Leaving the beach they went to the beach restaurant where they fed the children while the adults limited themselves to a few drinks. 




At 17H30 the children dined in one of restaurants by the beach,  






They spent most of the time on the beach that afternoon. They saw Kate running on the beach but she did not stop and they did not speak.



All the children, except the McCann children dined at a beach restaurant at 17.30
    


 ROGATORIESGerry KateFP/DP  ROB/JT MO/RMO DW Others  
5PM  
  robI don’t think I saw Gerry again until we played tennis later on, cos we were down, Matt went sailing, we were down at the beach, err but we did see Kate on her run as I described earlier, so around five o’clock or whatever, it would probably be just after five o’clock, when E**a, when I’d come back down with E**a, Kate ran along the beach and went right up to the other end and, and I don’t remember seeing (inaudible).
The first real, thing, from the point of the investigation, is that we saw Kate do her run, her run past at some stage and it was, the people who was there, it was all, it was Dave and Fi, Matt and Rachael, myself and Jane and all, and all of our children. I can’t off-hand remember whether Dianne was there or not, as I said before, I think she probably was. Around the five or five fifteen, five twenty mark or somewhere round there, Kate McCANN came running down, she didn’t, I don’t think she stopped to speak to us, as far as I recall, and she carried on up on the hard sand, quite near to the water, away towards, towards I think what’s called Black Rock, it’s a big kind of cliff, just east of the beach, gave a bit of a wave of acknowledgement, and as we were discussing earlier, I think she had a fairly sort of standard running kit on her, a pair of, of, shorts that, and a, either a very sort of light tee-shirt or maybe a kind of running vest, I don’t remember which way round, but I saw, I seem to remember one being grey and one being a kind of navy blue, but which way round that is, I’m not sure.
 

Anyway so she ran off and, I don’t, I don’t remember her coming back, but as time went on, I think the kids were getting a little bit hungry, so we drifted back up the beach to the, the Paradiso Restaurant, I think it’s called, and got some chairs there, ordered some, some food for the children, because they’d missed, they’d missed high tea. I have missed something out, something out here, of course, is that, around the five o’clock mark, I had to pelt up to Ocean Club to get El out before the Nannies would have taken them up to high tea back at the Tapas. So I went up there, collected E and brought her back to the beach. You’ve already asked me whether I saw Madeleine there, I have to say, hand on heart, a year later, I don’t remember whether Madeleine was there or not, but the routine would have been that none of us would have needed to pick, to pick them up, so I, I presume she was, but can no longer absolutely place her there when I picked E**a up. So we came back to the beach and, as it was getting, we headed off with E**a, after a short play, up to the Paradiso Restaurant, they played on the frames in front of there while the food was being ordered and had food, all fairly uneventful. 


so they came in from their sail, Dave came in from his windsurf and you know, we just hung about on the beach for a bit, and then we decided that the kids, we’d give the kids their tea at the erm, there’s a restaurant on the beach, I think it’s called Paradiso, erm give the kid, the kids their tea there, rather than go back up for high tea, erm I think maybe Russell, Russell must have gone up to get E**a cos she was at crèche that afternoon, so I think he went up to the main reception of the Ocean Club where her crèche was and got her, brought her back down and then erm we sat outside on the sort of decking of the restaurant and kids had tea, we had a few, you know a couple of drinks, erm there were some swings and stuff there and they played on that, in the sand, erm we were there for quite a while, certainly ‘til about six, six-ish, half six maybe”. 




So who was down there in the group on beach”? 
Reply “Erm, Russell, Jane, E**a and E**e, erm Dave, Fi, Lilly and Scarlet and Diane and then Matt, G***e and I. Gerry and Kate didn’t come to the beach in the afternoon, I don’t know where they were actually, erm although when we were on the beach, we, I think we saw Kate going for a run, she was running when we were, basically they all went to crèche in the afternoon, all the children, so and I’m not sure what Gerry and Kate were up to but they, Kate yeah was running, I saw her running on the beach, probably about, that must have been about five o’clock something like that maybe, half four, five o’clock”. 
00.55.59 1578 “Did you see her at that point”? 
Reply “Yeah”. 
1578 “Okay”. 
Reply “Yeah, she just run past us basically”. 
1578 “Which way was she running”? 
Reply “Erm, well she ran that way, it’s kind of you know, if you’re looking out at sea, she run to the left”. 
1578 “To the left”. 
Reply “And then ran back (inaudible)”. 
1578 “Did you see her run back”? 
Reply “Yes, saw her run both ways”. 
1578 “How long after”? 
Reply “Well maybe about ten minutes or something, you can only go so far along that beach and then you have to come back, might have even been less than ten minutes, you could see her kind of you know, going into the distance and then coming back”. 
1578 “But Gerry wasn’t with her”? 
Reply “No, no, he might have, if it was about, cos if it was about five-ish, then he would have been at tea with the kids, high tea, when the kids had their tea so, erm, but I don’t know what time it was, I mean it might have been a bit earlier than that but it would have been more or less round about high tea time I think mmm”.







    

 Gerry KateFP/DP  ROB/JT MO/RMO DW Others  
6pm They bathed the children, the deponent having left at 18H00 for a tennis game only for men, which was attended by: DAN, the tennis instructor; JULIAN, with whom he had played tennis several times; and CURTIS, with whom he had also played before.

During the afternoon of that day, the rest of the group, including the children, were at the beach, having returned at 18H30, the time at which he saw DAVID PAYNE next to the tennis court. DAVID went to visit KATE and the children and returned close to 19H00

NOTE: Most T9 claim David played tennis and they all finished just before 8.00pm (in ROGS) and yet they all claim in early statements that they returned to their apartment at 7.00 not giving time for them all to play the hour and certainly not David who visited Kate)
We know they left the Paraiso at approx 6.20 with a 15 min walk?

DAVID went to visit KATE and the children and returned close to 19H00, trying to convince the deponent to continue to play tennis, which he refused, as he had already been plying for about an hour and had to go back to his wife. Nevertheless, RUSSEL, DAVID and MATHEW stayed to play.


Regarding the episode where he spoke to David on the 3rd of May, he says that he was playing tennis at 18:30 when David appeared near the tennis court and asked him through the net if he was going to continue playing. The deponent said he didn’t know because Kate might be needing help to look after the three children, even more so because they intended to bring them to the recreation area after their showers. He thinks that David offered to check if Kate needed help, which he did, and returned minutes later. Concerning his previous statement, where he states that David returned half an hour later, at around 19:00, he says that he returned to the tennis court after half an hour, as this time frame refers to the second time he returned to the tennis court, after dressing up for the game.
 Gerry had an all-male tennis game at 6:00 p.m. 



After the children’s bath, already alone, she put pyjamas and nappies on the twins, and gave them each a glass of milk and biscuits. Before bathing the children and because it was early, they had thought of taking them to the recreation area, but then decided against this because of tiredness. 

While the children were eating and looking at some books, Kate had a shower which lasted around 5 minutes(NOTE: AND a bath at 8.00pm?) After showering, at around 6:30/6:40 p.m. and while she was getting dry, she heard somebody knocking at the balcony door. She wrapped herself in a towel and went to see who was at the balcony door. This door was closed but not locked as Gerry had left through this door. She saw that it was David Payne, because he called out and had opened the door slightly. David’s visit was to help her to take the children to the recreation area. When David returned from the beach he was with Gerry at the tennis courts, and it was Gerry who asked him to help Kate with taking the children to the recreation area, which had been arranged but did not take place. David was at the apartment for around 30 seconds, he didn’t even actually enter the flat, he remained at the balcony door. According to her he then left for the tennis courts where Gerry was. The time was around 6:30-6:40 p.m. 

After David left, Kate dressed and sat with the children, Madeleine on her lap. She was wearing a top, she doesn’t remember what colour it was, a green long-sleeved t-shirt, blue denim trousers. Sports shoes and white socks.

She read a story to the children in the living room, on the sofa in front of the balcony door, identified on the diagram with the letter D.
 They arrived there (beach) at around 3.45pm and came back around 6.15pm to go to the tennis courts where they stayed until 7pm. they went back at around 6.10/6.15.
 
j 6.10/15 left
 
j 6.20 saw all men inc G at tennis..talkked 20-30 mins
 
j6.20K maybe apt
 
Russell O'Brien, Matthew Oldfield and David Payne left the beach (7) a little earlier to go to the tennis court for men's tennis night. When the group came back from the beach (7) at around 6.20pm, they went past the tennis court and they saw all the men,including Gerald McCann, on the court. (8) They stayed to talk to them for around 20 to 30 minutes. Gerald McCann behaved normally. The interviewee supposed that Kate was at the apartment (1) putting the children to bed.
 
Russell O’Brien, Matthew Oldfield and David Payne left beach before others, to play tennis. Gerry McCann would join them. Other adults and children return from beach to the Ocean Club.

18.20 hours chatted with men on tennis court. Presumed Kate Healy was with their children in the apartment.




jThursday night was actually the men’s night of tennis 
 normally it started at half six but we’d asked ‘Could the 
social tennis start at six��? so that they then gave us time to get the kids into bed afterwards��?

 
j remember saying to Russell and Matt and everything, it was about quarter past six, I said ‘Oh you’ve got to go to the men’s night tennis because they’ve 
changed the times for us and now you’re not blo*dy going��? you know, that sort of, it 
was that sort of thing. So I think at about quarter past six they, they all went up to, erm, to the men’s tennis��?



j we followed up probably about quarter of an 
hour later with all the kids and we went to the play area by the tennis courts and had
a, you know, we probably stayed there for about half an hour or so


 

jGerry was 
there, he was playing, he was playing tennis��?
 

 About 18h00 he, ROB and DP went to a social men's tennis match, held in the above resort area, where they remained until about 19h00. He clarifies that when they arrived at that meeting GM was already there, with KM and her children watching the match, the rest of the women and children joining them [KM and children] later.




 By 18:30, the women and children returned from the beach in the direction of the "OCEAN CLUB" with a view to seeing their husbands play tennis, who had returned from the beach about five minutes before. Prior to going to the apartment she was with the children in the playground area, next to the "tapas", until about 19.00. 






After the children’s dinner, the men went to play tennis and the women and children watched, once again except for the McCann family (Gerry was playing tennis but she did not see Kate or the children)

 left (beach) at around 6.15pm to go to the tennis courts where she stayed until 7pm.   


 ROGATORIESGerry KateFP/DP  ROB/JT MO/RMO DW Others  
6PM  
 Then the next time, I say, I saw Gerry was, he was playing tennis when we got back shortly after six o’clock, don’t think I recall seeing, I think, I think the, Kate had already gone, was already in the flat then, it was, it was just the men playing tennis anyway, 
so that on Thursday night it was men’s social and erm, although I think it was probably about six thirty when we were still down at the beach, we’ve always kind of said, oh well you know, should we go to social tennis and we kind of said well you ought to because you know, they moved it deliberately for us, erm you know so that we could go, so you really ought to go up, erm so Matt, Dave and Russell headed back up to the apartments, I think that, it must have been about half six, quarter to seven, something like that, erm and you know we, we kind of followed, I don’t know, ten or fifteen minutes later, I think the kids were eating their ice cream and erm, you know we came up after they’d finished







they certainly moved it forward by at least half an hour”.
00.21.49 4078 “And that as on the Thursday?”
Reply “They moved it for ever night, erm, but, erm, the Thursday I remember because it was the men’s social and we didn’t think we were going to be able to, to get there because we were already a bit late down the beach, but we’d had sort of a bit of free time, we’d already had our sort of time off child care, if you like, and we didn’t know whether the girls were going to give us a pass to do it, but they did late, so we ended up going to it, but sort of quite late for it, we were pretty late by the time”.




rob
Around, around the six o’clock mark we were, we were having such a good time down there we were, we were half tempted to, for the men not to go back to what was planned up at the Tapas, namely a sort of men’s social tennis round, which I think was due to start at six. And I think as it got around six we thought it’s not really fair, three of us not going there, there might not be enough players, there wasn’t a full resort, so me, Matt and Dave, left everybody else down at the beach and headed back up to the, to the, apartments, well to the Tapas anyway. And I think, from the best of my recollection, I think me and Matt went straight to the, the courts, Dave went off to his apartment and I believe, to Gerry and Kate’s apartment as well. We then went down to the tennis, it had already started because we were a little late, there was Gerry, Dan and a number of other male guests, maybe just sort of another three, two or three people, whose name I may have known at the time but no longer do, I certainly didn’t know them terribly well. And we started off playing doubles on both, both of the two courts, sometimes changing, changing players”.
01.01.51 1578 “So there is Gerry, Dan, yourself and Matt?”
Reply “And Dave and a couple of other guests”.
1578 “You said Dave went to the apartment?”
Reply “Well he did, but only briefly and then, well he went, he went back there and then, and then joined us, so fairly rapidly there was the full kind of compliment of, the male adults within the group were playing tennis. And, we played for, a fair amount of time, I mean, in total, we were out there probably an hour and a half nearly, something between an hour and an hour and a half. And at some point during that period all the, the people came back up from the beach, so the kids were up at the, I can remember them being up at the, netting looking down at the sunken courts.I say, they may have come down onto the court briefly and, well it’s the point we weren’t playing anything like competitive tennis anyway. 
    


 Gerry KateFP/DP  ROB/JT MO/RMO DW Others  
7pm Yesterday, after the daily routine, MADELEINE and the twins were put to bed in their respective beds, and he stresses put to bed, at 7.30 pm.



At around 19H00, he made his way to the apartment, finding KATE and the children playing on the sofa. About 10 to 15 minutes later, they took the children to the bedroom and they all sat on MADELEINE's bed to read a story. At 19H30, the twins were already in their respective cots and MADELEINE in the bed next to the bedroom door. He does not know if they were asleep but from the silence he presumed that they were. As it was still early he took a bath, he thinks that KATE had already done so, they talked a little and drank wine or beer.
 Yesterday, after the daily routine, Madeleine and the twins went into the bedroom and were put in their beds at around 7.30. 



At 7:00 p.m. Gerry arrived and entered through the balcony door. He sat on the sofa identified with letter E. She doesn’t know if the story was finished, but thinks she was still sitting on the sofa.

She doesn’t remember having changed the layout of the furniture in the living room, the sofas, the table or others. She says that the sofa (letter E) supposedly was against the side window, because she doesn’t remember anyone having gone behind it. She does not know if this window was open or closed, she does not remember it ever being open, or looking through the window.

After Gerry arrived the children went to wash their teeth and she then read them another story, this time all four of them sitting on Madeleine’s bed. She thinks that Gerry entered the room, but does not recall him sitting on the bed. During the story Madeleine was lying on the pillow, but alert and paying attention to the story. Afterwards both twins kissed Madeleine, she thinks that Gerry was in the room, and each one of them, the deponent and Gerry, placed a twin in its cot at the same time, between Madeleine’s bed and the bed under the window. They also kissed Madeleine, who was already lying down. She was under the covers, she thinks, because it was a bit cold. She normally clutched the soft toy and if she wasn’t holding it then it was next to her, on the left. She remained lying down on her left side, with the soft toy and a pink blanket, which she thinks was covering her. The twins were laid down on their backs, covered with open weave blankets. She says that she doesn’t know if the children were in the same positions when they left the apartment.

It was around 7:15 p.m. when they put the children to bed and checked they were sleeping, she is sure of this.

As the children were asleep, she dried her hair and put on make up. Gerry maybe had a shower and they sat on one of the sofas in the living room, she doesn’t know which one. She had a glass of wine, poured by Gerry, and he had wine or beer. The wine was from New Zealand, white.
 Then the interviewee went to her apartment with her children and her mother. In the apartment, her mother, helped by her husband, gave the children a bath while the interviewee went jogging on the beach until 8pm. At around 7.15/7.30pm, the informant went back to his apartment. He read stories to his daughters, including **** who was feeling better.





Regarding the night period, affirms that, on this day, around 19H15/19H30 he went to his apartment. Told his daughters some stories, having stayed with E**e O’Brien, who was a little better but had a hard time sleeping.



j Apt with 2 daughters
 
Around 7pm, they went to their own apartments (1) with the children. The interviewee bathed her two daughters, read them a story to send them to sleep. As **** was unwell and had difficulty going to sleep, she stayed with her father who, meantime, had returned.
 
19.00 hours. Adults and children went to apartments.
JT’s daughter E*** was sick Russell O’ Brien took turns to stay with E***.

 took the children back and got them, you know, bathed and blah blah and got them ready for bed, but that was 
probably, by that stage that was probably, erm, half seven’ish probably I’d say, by the time we, we went back, if not maybe even a bit later, I’m not sure, but around then, around the seven o’clock mark��? 


jRussell was still playing tennis she was like 
‘Where’s daddy, why is he not putting me to bed��?/FONT>


 

j so they were 
probably back about, he was probably back about quarter to eight




 they remained (tennis) until about 19h00.





At 19h00 (sic?) (8.00?) he, ROB and DP had finished the match, having then gone to their respective apartments in which they found other members of the group.
(NOTE: They left Paraiso about 6.20..15 mins away, DP went to vist Kate, where was the time for a tennis match?)



The deponent said he stayed in his apartment until 19h45 (8.45?) at which time, together with his wife, he went to the Tapas restaurant where GM and KM were already and, from what was said afterwards, Jane. Later, about 20h50, ROB arrived.


Then she went to the apartment where she gave her daughter a bath, MATHEW returning at 19.15. The washed and dressed and put their daughter to bed by 19:45



Afterwards they went to bathe the children and put them to bed.
 she stayed until 7pm. The deponent then went to the apartment with the granddaughters and ten minutes later, her son-in-law, David, joined them. With her son-in-law's help, they bathed the children.




around 19:00 she had gone together with the Payne couple and their children to the apartment in order to prepare them for bed.
   


 ROGATORIESGerry KateFP/DP  ROB/JT MO/RMO DW Others  
7PM  
  rob
And at some stage Jane, I think, well the kids had had a fairly long day, it had been quite hot, and all that week they were usually absolutely exhausted at the end of the day and ready for bed, and Jane took our children back. I think Matt took, G***e took, sorry, Rachael took G***e. And I think Gerry actually left the court because he had been playing for longer than us, I think he went back a little earlier than me, Matt and Dave. And Dan, the tennis coach, had also left before we did, I think he’d been playing all day and it was quite a hot day so he’d had enough. And the reason I mention that is that normally if you went, if they were still there when you finished, you could put all the b*lls and the rackets away in the pavilion, within the grounds, but we had to take all of the rackets and b*lls back with us, so, it was relatively late. And I’m not entirely sure what time I got back to, to the room, but, well eventually, me, Matt and Dave all came back. And it was probably the latest that we’d got back and Jane and the kids had been in there for some time. I’d say it was probably coming up to, not, not far shy of eight o’clock itself.
so we probably got up there about seven-ish or something, a bit after seven”. 
1578 “To where”? 
Reply “Er up to, where the tennis courts were, which were next to the Tapas Bar, erm cos that recreation area’s just in front of the tennis courts, so we headed up there and the kids just played on the swings and slides while the boys played tennis”. 
1578 “So who was there at that point”? 
Reply “Erm in terms of us coming up from the beach, there was Jane, E**a and E**e, Fiona, Diane , Lilly and Scarlet, G***e and I and then when we got up to the tennis courts, erm Matt, Dave, Russell, Gerry were there, Matt, Dave, Russell and Gerry were playing tennis and I think there were a couple of other holiday makers”. 
00.59.50 1578 “So Matt, Dave, Russell and Gerry were already playing tennis”? 
Reply “Yes”. 
1578 “And you joined them”? 
Reply “Yeah, we went up there to play, we just stopped watching and supervising the children, erm and then I think shortly after we got there, or as we were getting there, Gerry said that he was gonna go back and help Kate get the kids ready for bed and help Kate get the kids into bed, so he went then, erm and Matt, Dave and Russell carried on playing, I think with Dan who was the coach, erm and we, the children played on the slide and stuff for a bit and then we headed back into the apartments to get them ready and left the boys playing tennis”. 
1578 “So what, what time would you have arrived at the tennis courts to watch them playing”? 
Reply “I think it would probably have been about seven, maybe about ten past seven”. 
1578 “And the only people not present would have been”? 
Reply “Erm Kate and the twins and Madeleine weren’t there, I think they’d, I don’t think they were there anyway and I know that they’d left shortly, shortly, I think it was shortly before we arrived, cos I know they’d been there, I think when the boys had arrived to play tennis and Kate had taken the kids off to get them ready for bed, so I don’t think they were there when we got there, erm no”. 
1578 “And then a short time later, Gerry departed”? 
Reply “Yes”. 
1578 “To the apartment to give assistance”? 
Reply “Yeah, mmm yeah”. 
1578 “Do you know what time that was”? 
Reply “Erm maybe it was probably, you know maybe about twenty past seven, he didn’t really stay, I don’t remember him staying that much longer after we arrived there with the children, he obviously played a bit of tennis with the boys and then sort of decided to head off, yeah so it’s probably about twenty past seven, quarter past seven, something like that”. 
01.01.58 1578 “So we’re obviously approaching now the critical period”. 
Reply “Mmm”.


 
I’d like you to you know concentrate very hard and take yourself back and just relive everything you did from that point onwards, through the course of the evening”? 
Reply “Yeah. Erm we went back to the apartments, erm I think err, we all headed off at the same time I think and erm, can’t remember whether that night E**a and, E**a might have had a bath in our apartment with G***e, not sure, I think it might have been that night, but we headed back, yeah probably about half seven, half seven, twenty to eight, which was kind of later than we would normally”. 
1578 “Who’s we”? 
Reply “Erm well G***e and I went back to our apartment and Jane went back with E**a and E**e to theirs and Diane and Fi and Lilly and Scarlet went up to theirs, erm”. 
1578 “Leaving the men to continue”? 
Reply “Yeah continue their tennis. Erm I mean it would have been about seven thirty, maybe even a bit later, maybe about twenty to eight, I mean it was certainly later than normal, cos normally because they’re in bed by half seven, erm went back to the apartment, I think E**a came and had a bath with G***e in our apartment, erm you know we often kind of went into each others apartments, sort of around bed time or just before, or just after, erm so I think E**a and G***e had a bath, erm and then I think we were reading books in the lounge area of our apartment and erm Matt came back from tennis”. 

Who’s we, who’s reading books”? 
Reply “Erm G***e and I and I think E**a was there as well, I can’t be certain about that though, whether E**a was there or not,
 erm but yeah, I mean G***e and I were reading and then Matt came back from tennis and you know we probably read another book or had a bit of a cuddle and then put G***e down, so she probably went down about, it was probably about eight o’clock that night






    
avatar
HiDeHo
Researcher

Posts : 2733
Reputation : 798
Join date : 2010-05-07

View user profile http://forum2.aimoo.com/MadeleineMcCann

Back to top Go down

Re: THURSDAY Timetables - Compare Statements for EVERY Hour of the Day

Post by HiDeHo on 15.11.17 14:45

 Gerry KateFP/DP  ROB/JT MO/RMO DW Others  
8pm The deponent and his wife remained in the apartment to relax and drink a glass of wine until 8.30 pm. After checking the children, the deponent and his wife and the adults went to the "Tapas" restaurant, around 50 metres away, where they had dinner together.



At 20H35, they left the apartment towards the “TAPAS”. Before they left, and because the children's bedroom door was ajar as always, he opened it a little more, listening from the outside and, as there was complete silence, he did not even enter, returning the door to its previous position, with a space of about 10cm.

He is certain that, before leaving home, the children's bedroom was totally dark, with the window closed, but he does not know it was locked, the shutters closed but with some slats open, and the curtains also drawn closed. Asked, he mentions that during the night the artificial light coming in from the outside is very weak, therefore, without a light being lit in the living room or in the kitchen, the visibility inside the bedroom is much reduced. Despite what he said in his previous statements, he states now and with certainty, that he left with KATE through the back door which he consequently closed but did not lock, given that that is only possible from the inside. Concerning the front door, although he is certain that it was closed, it is unlikely that it was locked, because they left through the back door.

They took the usual route to the “TAPAS”, where they arrived a little after 20H35, not having passed on the route anyone known nor detected anything abnormal. Asked, he said that the dinner bookings were made sinceMonday, it was already the intention of the group to take their meals there. They were the first of the group to arrive, seating themselves at the biggest table, as usual, which is located in the middle between other tables, under an awning with a transparent plastic surface at the front. He mentions that they were seated at the table, in a position that allowed the deponent to see almost the entire back door of his apartment, through which they left and entered and which gave access to the living room.

He adds that, among other people whom he does not recall, at one of the small tables was the CARPENTER couple, whom he also met playing tennis and with whom they spoke until the other group members began to arrive. He does not recall the order of arrival but he has the idea that MATHEW and RACHEL were the first to arrive after the deponent. As time went by, the rest of the group arrived until all nine adults were there.
 The witness and her husband stayed in the apartment, relaxing, until 8.30pm.

She took a bath,NOTE: She was in a bath towel when David stopped by at approx 6.40)  did her make-up and drank a glass of New Zealand wine with her husband. Just after 8.30pm, the witness and her husband, after checking on their children, joined the other adults of the group at the "Tapas" restaurant, about 50 metres away, where they had dinner. 






Gerry was wearing blue denim trousers and sports shoes. She doesn’t remember what else he was wearing.

They talked while they drank, until they left for the Tapas restaurant at around 8.30-8.35 p.m. Before leaving they checked on the children, she doesn’t know who; however Gerry says it was him. She only knows the children were quiet. She doesn’t know if they were in their same positions. She says she is sure that they were asleep, because Gerry told her so and all was quiet.

They left through the balcony door, which they left closed but not locked. Main door was closed but not locked. She thinks it could be opened from the inside but not from the outside. She thinks that before she left she put on a cream coloured polar fleece with a zipper, and on top a blue raincoat, also with a zipper. Concerning Gerry, she doesn’t know if he put on any other clothing items.

Concerning objects, she says they took their mobile phones with them, and Gerry might also have taken his wallet with money. Not sure if they took a camera.

Regarding the apartment, and as far as windows are concerned, she said they were closed but she doesn’t know if they were locked. The balcony window was closed but not locked, curtains closed. The second window in the living room was probably closed, she never used it and does not know if the shutters were closed. The kitchen window was probably closed but with the shutters open as there was light in the kitchen.

The window to Madeleine’s bedroom remained closed, but she doesn’t know if it was locked, shutters and curtains drawn, and that was how it remained since the first day, night and day. She never opened it. If somebody saw the window shutters in Madeleine’s room open, it was not the deponent who opened them, and she never saw them open.

The window in the deponent’s bedroom was closed and she knows they use the shutters, even because Gerry broke them and they were repaired on the Monday; the incident would have taken place on Sunday.

When asked, she said that before they left she took some precautions, namely placed the medicine inside a bag with a clasp in her room inside the wardrobe or the dresser. These were Calpol (paracetamol) and Nurofen (ibuprofen), for fevers and pains, both for adults and children (packages in liquid for the children). In this bag there was also a small pair of scissors. In the kitchen were cutting items that were used to prepare the meals and which were not put out of sight. During their trips it was normal for them to take these medicines. During these holidays she never gave any medicine to her children, nor did Gerry. She now says that Gerry also took medicine for acidity called Losec (omeprozole) which they also possessed.

 






Back to the description, the deponent says that on the 3rd they left the apartment leaving the children sleeping. Knowing that Madeleine sometimes woke and got up, she did not worry about leaving her alone, because when this happened, and it wasn’t always, it was around 2 – 3 a.m., at which time they would be back in the apartment already.

They left the apartment between 8:30-8:35 p.m., and headed straight for the Tapas where they arrived 1 minute later maximum. None of the group were at the Tapas because they were usually the first to arrive, but she isn’t sure this was the case every night. There was a couple there who they knew, Steve and Carolyn Carpenter, who belonged to Gerry’s tennis group. They talked with them for a few moments before sitting down. Meanwhile, while they talked to the Carpenters, the rest of their group arrived and sat down at a round table, where they sat every day. Order of arrival: Kate and Gerry first, then Jane, she thinks on her own, then Mathew and Rachel, then Russell, she thinks, and right afterwards David, Fiona and Diane. She makes a sketch of the table and says that both she and Gerry were not facing the apartments. Sketch attached.
 DP -Concerning yesterday evening, he states that he, his wife and his mother-in-law arrived at the restaurant at around 8.55pm. According to what he remembers, when they arrived, all the members of the group were present, apart from the children, who were in bed in their respective rooms



 Then she returned to the apartment and did a few household chores and went out at around 8.45pm, accompanied by her mother and her husband to go to the "Tapas," restaurant to join the rest of the group. TheMcCann couple were amongst the members of the group at dinner.


 His partner, Jane, went to have dinner at the "TAPAS" restaurant at around 8.30pm and he went there at around 8.45pm. When he arrived at the restaurant, nearly all the adults were present, without children, with the exception of David, Fiona and Diane. They arrived more or less 5 minutes later.





Meanwhile, his companion Jane went to dinner in the restaurant—the Tapas—around 20H35/20H40 with the deponent going around 20H45. As the menu was always the same, the group already knew what plates made up the menu, for this reason the deponent told his wife what he wanted, and that she place the order, while he tried to put E**e down. 
• When he arrived at the restaurant, all the adults were there, without the children. David and Fiona were missing and Dianne Webster. They arrived more or less 10 minutes after.
 



 one child difficulty sleep ROB returned stayed with daughter
j8.30 tapas..several adult members there
 
The interviewee went to dinner at the, Tapas, restaurant at around 8.30pm.
When she arrived at the restaurant,several adult members of the group were already there, without children, who were, in theory, asleep
 

JT’s daughter E*** was sick Russell O’ Brien took turns to stay with E***.
JT went to Tapas restaurant at 20.30 hours
McCanns were there when JT arrived.





 Ella and Evie weren’t in bed at that point, erm, I think they, it was 
probably about quarter past eight by the time we actually put them, them in, them 
into bed. And then I went down to the restaurant just after half eight

 
jthat stage we knew what the menu was, so I’d got Russell’s 
order but he stayed, because the children had only been asleep for quarter of an hour, 
he stayed back in the room for a bit longer, just to check that they were definitely 
asleep before, before he came, came to join, you know, everybody else��?

 
j Kate and Gerry were there already and they were talking to, I don’t know their 
names, but they were talking to the two people that Gerry played tennis with in, erm, 
in his group,...Erm, Kate and Gerry were standing up, so they hadn’t sat down at this point

 
jMatt and Rachael came down next together, the two of them, probably a few minutes 
after, after me, I don’t think it was that long, that long after me. And then Russell probably about quarter to’ish, I think it was, probably sort of five or ten 
minutes after, after me. And then it was getting quite late again and Dave, Fi and 
Dianne were nowhere to be seen


j Matt went back, erm, but he actually met them 
coming down. But I think because he was up he thought while he was up he’d go 
and have a listen just to check, you know, there was no noise from Grace. I think he must have actually been a bit longer, I think we’d actually been there for about quarter of an hour before Dave and Fi, you know, all of us had been there for about ten or fifteen minutes before they actually appeared, so��? 
 ay yesterday was identical to the previous ones and that, as on all other nights, at around 8.45pm, he and his wife left their daughter asleep in the apartment and went to the "Tapas" restaurant.
Kate and Gerry, Madeleine's parents were already at the restaurant. That they had arrived at the restaurant five minutes before them. The rest of the adults arrived at the restaurant around five minutes after the interviewee and his wife. That the last to arrive at the restaurant was the couple David and Fiona. That the latter arrived at the restaurant at around 9pm.





At 19h00 (sic?) (8.00?) he, ROB and DP had finished the match, having then gone to their respective apartments in which they found other members of the group






The deponent said he stayed in his apartment until 19h45 (8.45?) at which time, together with his wife, he went to the Tapas restaurant where GM and KM were already and, from what was said afterwards, Jane. Later, about 20h50, ROB arrived.




The deponent and her husband took a bath, dressed and went to the restaurant "TAPAS" around 20H40. They left by the main door, which they locked, arriving at the "TAPAS" about two minutes later. She emphasized that the back door was closed and properly locked. 






When she arrived at the restaurant there was KATE, Gerald and Jane who were talking to another couple who were not part of the group. RUSSEL had not yet arrived because he was singing the daughter to sleep, according to what she was told by JANE.



When they arrived at the restaurant at 20.45 the McCann couple was already there.

They were talking to a couple they knew from tennis, whose name she cannot remember. Jane was also there but she was not talking to them.


 They left the apartment at around 8.45 and accompanied by her son-in-law and her daughter, they went to join the rest of the group at the "TAPAS" restaurant. 

The McCann couple were amongst the other friends at dinner. 

To our question, the deponent told us she never went to the club to check on the grandchildren because her daughter possessed an intercom on which the children's cries would be heard.

However, she reported that both Gerard and Kate went several times, regularly, just like other couples, to the club to check on their children's wellbeing.
 JW We returned to our apartment. We decided to spend the evening in, watching television. Our son was awake and unable to sleep. I decided to take him for a walk in his pram. I left about 8:15 to 8:30 pm. I was pushing the pram around the complex and went to the toilet near the bar. I could not see inside the restaurant. As I got the baby to sleep, I was on my way back to the apartment. I came out at the top road.

I met him near the stairs of a ground floor. There was a gate leading up to some stairs. I was pretty certain that he had left the apartment. We spoke for a few minutes. He said you’re on walking duty. I said I was staying in and pros and cons and what to do with the children.

He said that as he was staying two weeks XXXXX he was staying one night… (unreadable)
I don’t remember anyone else walking around with a child. The conversation lasted for about three (3) to five (5) minutes.

NOTE: It takes little more than 5 - 10 minutes to walk around the complex

Q. Relative to the time I met Gerry McCann on the Thursday night of May 3, 2007; 
As stated in my original deposition, I believe that I left the apartment around 20h30. I calculate that I met Gerry on the road between 20h45 and 21h15. I am aware of the importance of this hour and am also aware that the media announced our meeting time as 21h05. Even if this were correct, I have no idea from where such information originated. It is not possible to give you a more exact time. 


Q. Relative to the exact location you met Gerry?
I left my apartment pushing my son’s pram so that he could sleep. I did not have a particular direction to follow nor did I have a specific time to do this. I left the apartment and turned right. I walked via the lower street, looked to the building block where the McCann apartment was situated and saw a woman dressed in purple clothing. I referred to this woman in relation to the questions asked by Jane Tanner. At the next crossing, I turned right and continued on down the hill. At this point, I saw a man that was coming from the road and was headed to the reception. I believe that he was with a woman but I cannot be precise of any detail about her. It was a tall Caucasian man, with blonde hair in ‘rasta style’ tied with a band instead of free flowing. When I arrived, I headed to the WC near the pool area. He also was in the WC but appeared to be a taking a long time. I do not remember if he was still in that place when I left. I did not see a woman in that zone. I had never before seen this man and did not see him after this.
  


 ROGATORIESGerry KateFP/DP  ROB/JT MO/RMO DW Others  
8PM  
  ob
And I would have probably had a quick shower, helped with the, with the stories and getting ready for bedtime. I know, I know our kids were pretty tired that, that evening, they’d been playing on the beach and had a really, a really busy. But we were running a bit close to our half eight, booking, so the kids were in bed, but they hadn’t been in for long. So I think shortly after half eight, maybe sort of twenty-five to or twenty to, Jane went down and I certainly can recall saying ‘Well what I like’, we’d ordered, it was a very limited menu, we’d discussed what we liked each night, and I said, ‘Just order the me the’, ‘Order the X, Y and Z and I’ll be down when I’m happy that the kids are definitely asleep’. And I didn’t stay much longer, to be honest, they were, they were all fast asleep and there wasn’t a noise out of them at all. So I headed down, about quarter to or so, to the Tapas, exiting through the main door on the car park, and double locking it there, the patio was shut and everything down and didn’t see anything particularly remote on the way down, and just arrived as normal.


The mood entirely normal at the table and I, on my arrival, the only people who weren’t there, as we discussed, would have been the adults in five ‘H’, so Dave, Fi and Dianne, who were pretty routinely the last ones there, as, all week. We kind of sat and, and, and talked, waiting for them. And I can distinctly remember, from the position I was sitting, I was looking towards the apartment block and, you could see the lights on in their, in their rooms, inside, and occasionally see people walking about. So there were lots of jokes about the fact that they were still, still not there and probably if we didn’t get a move on they weren’t going to serve us. So Matt around nine o’clock, give or take a few minutes, but around that sort of time, he got up and said ‘I’ll go and drag them out’ and I believe also had a listen outside of all of the rooms as well. In any case, as he was walking back, he actually met them on the way down. And so by the time they had sat down and Matt had come back from a brief listen at the windows of the bedrooms, we were all there. I don’t know whether we’d ordered individually, I doubt we did, I think we probably put the order in altogether. So we’d have ordered. 




and then the next time I saw the pair of them together was when I arrived at the table at quarter to nine”.
00.54.03 1578 “The next question, it fits in quite nicely, what time did you arrive at the Tapas Restaurant on May the third, quarter to nine”?
Reply “I’m sure it was the first question in this section but obviously, oh no it was the other, that was the Portuguese yeah”.
1578 “It’s the other section yes. Who was already there at the table”?
Reply “As I’ve said in, in, apart from poor old Dave, Dave and Fi and Diane always last, everyone else was there”.
00.54.30 1578 “And what were Kate and Gerry doing when you arrived”?
Reply “Nothing spe, maybe just, I think they were just sat there, and yeah there was nothing particularly special about it, I say there was no food at this point, they may have had a drink, I don’t absolutely recall but we just, but the only bits I recall was it was perfectly normal, they were behaving entirely normally and we had a conversation about how c*** the PAYNE’s were, which is not, this is the first of ma, well it wasn’t the last and it certainly wasn’t the first”.
1578 “The next question is, did you talk with Kate and Gerald”?
Reply “Yeah, yeah I mean I don’t remember any of our conversations specifically at that point, the, we, spoke about, about that, I suppose given, we hadn’t seen Kate and Gerry, I think there was also some talk about Matt’s, Matt’s brush with the err, with the Atlantic, , so there was, there was good humour, this was the by far the kind of, the brightest sunniest and probably happiest day of the holiday, everyone had had a, a very, very good day”.

 it was probably about eight o’clock that night, erm and then I had a shower and got ready for dinner and Matt did as well, erm and because you know, everything was happening, it happened a bit later that evening, we were later getting down to the table than we had been on, cos you know I mean the table’s booked for eight thirty, erm and you know by the time we’ve both get ready and stuff, it was, it was probably about half eight or you know maybe a bit later, erm and I remember seeing, we saw Gerry and Kate walk from, from our apartment, you could see the tables at the Tapas, erm I remember seeing Gerry and Kate sort of walk erm you know, into the Ocean Club and across to the Tapas, erm so Matt and I kind of sort of you know we’d better get going and that was, and walking down, we went out the front, the patio doors were locked, we went out the front door, locked that, erm through the car park and walked down the road and I think I remember going across the car park and asking Matt what the time was and it was about twenty to eight, er twenty to nine sorry, erm and so we were a bit later, erm and then when we got down there, Gerry and Kate were there already and were talking to erm I think he was called Steve, Steve who had played tennis with us and his wife, can’t remember what her name was now, erm was erm, anyway they were sitting at the table having dinner and Gerry and Kate were talking to them and Jane was there as well and she was sort of talking with them as well, erm and then we all sat down, erm Russell hadn’t come down with Jane because I think E**e hadn’t settled or both girls hadn’t settled yet, so he was just hanging on until they sort of dropped off to sleep, erm and so Russell probably, Russell was the next one to arrive at the table and that was probably at about, probably about quarter to nine, maybe ten to nine, probably not quite ten to nine, you know like quarter to or eight forty seven or something like that, erm and then Dave and Fi are always late for everything, which there was a bit of a sort of standing joke, so erm and we could see their apartment from the table, their lights were all still on and obviously they hadn’t got themselves out of there yet, erm and so at about five to nine, Matt said just he’d go up and get them and hurry them along, so he went back, yeah up the road and in through the car park, but actually as he was going up the road I think, he passed them erm and as he was leaving the table and said that he’d go and get Dave and Fi and Diane, erm he said he’d just have a listen outside the windows of the apartments, just to make sure there was no crying or anything, erm so he, he passed them in the street, they came and sat at the table and you know a few minutes later, Matt came back and he’d listened outside our window and you know, G***e was quiet and he listened outside Madeleine and the twins bedroom and that was all quiet, you know and all the, you know all the shutters were down”. 
01.08.18 1578 “Did he tell you that”? 
Reply “Not at the time but afterwards, but I mean he said yeah everything was quiet, he listened at all the windows and also E**a and E**e’s I think, I mean I know he definitely listened at G***e’s and at Madeleine and Sean and Amelie’s windows and everything was quiet so he came back, I mean you know, that, and that was different to the other nights cos you know, we hadn’t done that before you know, that hadn’t been part of the routine, sort of listening, even listening at other people’s windows, but you know, we’d all pretty much just arrived at the tables and erm, so you know, it was just kind of a quick check really”. 







r
    
avatar
HiDeHo
Researcher

Posts : 2733
Reputation : 798
Join date : 2010-05-07

View user profile http://forum2.aimoo.com/MadeleineMcCann

Back to top Go down

Re: THURSDAY Timetables - Compare Statements for EVERY Hour of the Day

Post by HiDeHo on 15.11.17 14:47

 Gerry KateFP/DP  ROB/JT MO/RMO DW Others  
9pm When asked if in fact they went to the apartment every half hour, he says it is true, and that this was never forged to justify absences during dinner.


 As usual, every half hour and considering that the restaurant was close to the apartment, the deponent or his wife went to check if the children were ok. Thus, at 9.05 pm, the deponent entered the club, using his key, the door being locked, and went to the children's bedroom and noted that the twins and Madeleine were in perfect condition. He then went to the toilet, where he remained for a few instants, left the apartment, and then crossed ways with someone with whom he had played tennis, who had a baby buggy, also a British citizen, with whom he had a brief conversation. He then returned to the restaurant. At around 9.30 pm, his friend MATT (a member of the group) went to his apartment where his own children were, and on his way he went into the deponent's apartment, going in through a sliding glass door at the side of the building, which was always unlocked. He went into the room, saw the twins and didn’t even notice if Madeleine was there, as everything was quiet, the shutters closed and the bedroom door half-open as usual. Then MATT went back to the restaurant.
 



 It is stressed that when one of the members of the group, JANE, went to her apartment to see her children, at around 9.10/9.15 pm, from behind and at a distance of about 50 metres, on the road next to the club, she saw a person carrying a child in pyjamas. JANE will be better able to clarify this situation.



At around 21H00, MATHEW stood up from the table, saying that he was going to check on the children. Nevertheless, he did not say that he would go to check on the deponent’s children, and it was only after the disappearance of MADELEINE that he told him that at 21h00 the shutters of the children's bedroom window were closed. At 21H05, MATHEW returned, the time at which the deponent left the table to go check on his children.



 He walked the normal route up to the back door, which being open he only had to slide, and while he was entering the living room, he noticed that the children's bedroom door was not ajar as he had left it but half-way open, which he thought was strange, having then thought that possibly MADELEINE had got up to go to sleep in his bedroom, so as to avoid the noise produced by her siblings. Therefore, he entered the children's bedroom and established visual contact with each of them, checking and he is certain of this, that the three were deeply asleep. He left the children's bedroom returning to place the door how he had already previously described, then went to the bathroom. Everything else was normal, the shutters, curtains and windows closed, very dark, there only being the light that came from the living room.

He adds that he did not enter any other part of the residence, where he was for only two or three minutes, leaving yet again through the back door, that he closed but did not lock. He clarifies that he returned without checking any other couple’s children, even because he had not been asked to do so.

After leaving through the side gate, and while on his way to the secondary reception entrance, less than 10 metres from the gate, he saw “JEZ” walking up the street on the opposite pavement, bringing with him a baby buggy with his youngest child. He crossed the road in JEZ's direction who was walking up on the right-hand side, in the ascending direction, both having chatted for 3 to 4 minutes, about tennis, holidays and children. While talking with JEZ, he saw no-one from the group, nor detected any suspicious individual or vehicle. Because he was specifically asked, he relates that during this period of time he did certainly not see JANE passing that location, although he clarifies that he was speaking facing JEZ, with his back to the other pathway, where his apartment is situated. He also mentions that JEZ never told him that he had seen anyone, given that he was in front.

He then returned to the TAPAS, between 21h10 and 21h15, dinner having gone as normal. As the movement of people at the table was frequent, he does not know if, when he returned, anyone else was absent, namely JANE. At around 21h30 he drew KATE's attention to the fact that it was time for her to go to see the children, MATHEW having immediately volunteered to substitute her, given the fact that she was chatting. Three to four minutes later MATHEW returned, saying only "all is quiet" (SIC), he having entered through the back door, given that he did not have the key and it was usual for them to enter in that way.




When asked at what time he went to check on the children the night Madeleine disappeared, he recalls that this was around 21:04 according to his watch. He remembers that once inside the apartment he was surprised that the door to the children’s room was slightly more open than how he had left it when he and Kate left for dinner. However, it could have been Madeleine who had opened the door after waking and getting up, eventually to go to her parents’ room. On this occasion, the three children were lying in their beds asleep, he is sure of this. Moreover, he says that with respect to Madeleine she was in the same position in which he had left her at the beginning of the night. Madeleine was lying down on her left side, completely uncovered, i.e. lying on top of the covers, with the soft toy and blanket, both pink, next to her head; he does not know if they were in the position that can be seen in the photograph attached to the files






After MATHEW arrived and before KATE left, he does not recall if anyone else was absent, although it was very probable that such had happened. He thinks that, on that night, none of the adults nor children were ill. Asked, he mentions that the daughter of RUSSEL and FIONA would have been ill on Tuesday.



Half and hour later, without anything to remark, it being 22h03, he again alerted KATE that it was time to check the children. She immediately made her way to the apartment by the usual path, having entered through the back door. About 10 minutes later, he started to worry about her taking so long, and, at the moment the deponent prepared to get up and to check why she was taking so long, KATE appeared running, completely distraught and crying, saying that MADELEINE had disappeared and that she was sure because she had looked throughout the entire house.

The deponent ran into the apartment accompanied by the rest of the group who, at the time, were seated at the table. When he arrived at the bedroom he first noticed that the door was completely open, the window was also open to one side, the shutters almost fully raised, the curtains drawn back, MADELEINE's bed was empty but the twins continued sleeping in their cots. He clarifies that according to what KATE told him, that was the scenario that she found when she entered the apartment.

Then he closed the shutters, made his way to the outside and tried to open them, which he managed to do, much to his surprise given that he thought that that was only possible from the inside. They continued with searches outside, around the various apartment blocks, the deponent having asked MATHEW to go to the secondary reception in order to communicate the fact to the local police, since he had no doubt that his daughter had been abducted. He refutes, peremptorily, the possibility that MADELEINE could have left the apartment by her own means.

The deponent had had the wrong idea that MATHEW had seen the bedroom shutters closed when he was there at 21H30, and therefore he thought the disappearance would have taken place between 21h30 and 22h00, but presently he is fully convinced that the abduction took place during the period of time between his check at 21h05 and MATHEW's visit at 21H30





The second person to go and check on the children should have been Kate, but Matt offered to go as he was going to check on his own daughter. When Matt returned to the restaurant the arguido asked him if all was well; Matt replied that all was quiet. The arguido is not absolutely sure, but he is under the impression that he asked Matt if he entered their apartment, to which Matt replied yes.



He peremptorily denies that anyone in the group mat be directly or indirectly involved in the disappearance of his daughter. He presumes that, when his wife alerted him about her disappearance, all the group members were seated at the table. He mentions that, also during the dinner, none of the members complained about being ill or manifested any strange behaviour; there was a relaxed atmosphere.



Asked, he mentions that onThursday, 3 May 2007, there was nobody from outside of the group seated at the table, nor does he know any person with the name IRWIN.
 As usual, every half hour, and given the fact that the restaurant was close, the witness and her husband came to make sure the children were ok. Thus, at around 9pm, her husband went to the apartment to make sure the twins, as well as Madeleine, were in perfect condition, (Translation or an odd expression to use?) then he went back to the restaurant. Her husband told her that the children were well and that he had bumped into the person with whom he had played tennis, who also had two children. 

The witness notes that
 at the same time, one of their friends, called Russell, went to see his children, too,  (NOTE: not Jane?) nevertheless he did not go to the room where the witness was staying.

At around 9.30pm, at the time when the witness should have gone to see her children, her friend Matt (a member of the group), who was coming to check, as well, went to the apartment where his children were staying and on his way went to the witness’s apartment. He entered the apartment through a glass sliding door at the side that was always unlocked and once inside, he had not gone into the children's bedroom. He remained at the bedroom door, listening for noise and observing the beds. He went back to the restaurant and said that everything was fine.



Dinner began around 9 p.m., and she thinks the nine adults were at the table. She ate steak and maybe sardines. She drank white wine and water.

She doesn’t know if anyone took any photographs that night, however she thinks that Rachel took photos on one of the nights. When asked, she said that Fiona also took some photos but she thinks it was probably on another night. She doesn’t know whether Fiona had a camera with her that night. She remembers hearing a comment that night about a camera being forgotten, but she doesn’t know who said this or who the camera belonged to.

Concerning the checks on the children, she said that Gerry was the first one to check on the children, this was decided on the spot, at around 9-9:05 p.m. He got up from the table and entered the apartment through the balcony door. He came back to the table ten minutes later; he implied that the children were asleep and that he’d met a tennis friend by the name of Jez, with whom he had a chat. During this check, she thinks that Gerry did not check on the children of any other couple, because it was usual just to check on their own children. She never checked on any other child, other than her own.

At 9:30 p.m. she got up to go and check on her children at the same time as Mathew, who said he was going to check on his daughter Grace in apartment 5B, and could check on her children. She hesitated, however he said not to worry as he was going anyway.

After less than ten minutes Mathew returned to the Tapas, saying all was quiet. At that time she did not ask him if he went inside the apartment, however she assumed he had checked on her children, entering through the balcony door which was closed but not locked.

Apart from Matt, she does not remember if anyone else got up from the table.
 DP -
 During the evening, Gerry, Jane and Matthew went, alternately, to their children's bedrooms to check if they were sleeping. He thinks they physically went into the apartments. He no longer remembers in what order they went see their children.




 The interviewee states that Kate and Gerry, as well as other couples, went to the club a few times, at regular intervals, to make sure the children were ok.
 
  At around 9pm, they had all ordered their meals. While they were eating, it was normal that every 15 minutes, one person from each apartment went to make sure the children were ok. Yesterday, as **** was not well, the interval between checks was reduced. He recalls that Matthew Oldfield left the restaurant at shortly after 9pm to check the children. He is no longer sure who went out first, but five minutes later, Gerry McCann and his own partner, Jane, went out, almost at the same time, to check the children. He thinks that Gerry must have gone out first because Jane saw him chatting with a person on holiday at the complex, a certain Jez. He thinks that Jane only checked their apartment, being worried about ****. Then Gerry came back at around 9.25/9.30 and they started to eat the main course.

At around 9.35/9.40, taking advantage of the lull between two courses, the informant left the restaurant with Matthew to check the children. When he got there, his daughter **** was crying. He stayed in her bedroom with her. He supposes that Matthew checked his apartment. Matthew returned to the restaurant five minutes after leaving it. His partner came to take his place in ****'s bedroom around 15 minutes later after finishing dinner.


 At around 9.55, he went back to the restaurant where his food had been waiting for 5 or 10 minutes. All the other adults had finished.



[size]
Around 2100 they ordered dinner.
• As was normal, in more or less every 15/30 minutes, one person from each apartment would go to the apartments/rooms to check on the children and if they were well. On that day, as E**e O’Brien was ill, this time was reduced. 
• He remembers that Matthew Oldfield left the restaurant, around 21H00, having gone to the apartments to ensure that no noise was coming from within.
• He is not sure who left first. But has the notion that, about five minutes after, Gerry McCann went to check on his children. Around 5 or 10 minutes after Gerry McCann had left, the deponent’s companion, Jane Tanner, also left, to check personally on how her two children were doing. He does remember is Jane or Gerry arrived first but remembers that Jane commented on having passed Gerry on the road, and that he was talking to another guest in the same locale, named Jez.
• Around 21h25, taking advantage of a pause in the service of the first plate, the deponent left the restaurant with Matthew Oldfield to check on the children. He arrived at his apartment and immediately heard his daughter E**e crying and stayed in the apartment. He believes that Matthew Oldfield went to his apartment, and is not aware if he was going to also check on the McCann children and went to the deponent’s apartment and asked him if he needed help.
• Matthew Odlfield returned to the restaurant, having told Jane Tanner that the deponent stayed behind with E**e O’Brien because she was crying.
• The truth is that after the crying, the deponent had to change all the sheets and his daughter’s clothing as she had vomited.
• His companion came to change places with him 15 minutes after and told him to go finish dinner. 
• Around 21H55, he returned to the restaurant, having stayed there for 5/10 minutes waiting to be served his plate. At this point, all the others had already finished eating.
[/size]




Russell O’Brien arrived at Tapas restaurant as E*** was asleep, this was around 21.00 hours.
The Paynes were late again.


 
 Around 9pm, her husband arrived at the restaurant. He had succeeded in getting **** to sleepBecause of the late arrival of David Payne, Fiona Payne and Diane Webster, the meal booked for 8.30pm, did not start until 9pm, when the Payne family arrived
 
every 15 minutes one person from each apartment went to the respective rooms
j ROB arrived
 
j DP DW FP late meal 9.00
 
j 15 min checks
 
j 9.10 G
 
j9.15 left to check
 
j Saw G & J..G
 been check already 
 
j Saw bundleman
 
jChecked kids returned  G& K at tapas
 
j15-20 mins later ROB &MO left
 
jROB stayed
 
jMO checked the kids saw twins
 
jMO informed ROB staying
 
j Ate quickly returned to replace ROB
 
Matthew Oldfield left the restaurant to chase up with the Paynes. But met on the way at 21.00. Matthew Oldfield took the opportunity to go and check on the children in the apartment.

Gerald McCann got up to check on the children at 21.10.
JT left the restaurant 5 to 10 minutes later to check on her own daughters. On way to the apartment noticed Gerry McCann chatting with J

JT was confronted by information that the police technical team could find no indication that Madeleine had passed the junction where she indicated that a man had been carrying a girl in his arms. JT stood by her original statement. At the time she gave little importance to seeing this therefore common sight at Ocean Club. But she did think it was strange that the child has a blanket/sheet to cover it
she spotted a man who was going along at a fair speed with a child in his arms with the child in pyjamaswithout a blanket, which attracted her attention.
 
JT took normal route to her apartment all doors to apartment locked.
 
JT returned to Tapas restaurant after checking Gerry McCann already back at table.

around 9.10pm, Gerald McCann left the restaurant
 
Five minutes later the interviewee left, in her turn,
 
 She saw Gerald McCann talking to a British citizen named Jez. They got to know each other during the holiday and played tennis together. She went past them knowing that Gerald McCann had already checked the children in the apartment.

On her arrival at the restaurant (3) Gerald McCann was with his wife Kate Healy.

15 to 20 minutes later, (9.35-9.40?)Matthew Oldfield and her husband, Russell O'Brien, left
As their daughter **** wasn't well, and she was crying,
 
Russell stayed in the room. Matthew checked the children then those of Gerald and Kate. According to him, he saw the twins but he did not succeed in seeing Madeleine. But as he did not hear any noise, he thought everything was OK and went back to the restaurant.
 
Matthew informed the interviewee that Russell was staying in the room. (1)
 
After quickly eating the main course, the worried interviewee went to take her husband's place in the apartment (1) so that the latter could eat.(9.45?)

**During their conversation she did not recall Kate having reported that Madeleine slept badly or that she caused any problems.

After 15 to 20 minutes Russell O’Brien and Matthew Oldfield left table together to check Russell O’Brien found E*** crying and stayed with her. Matthew Oldfield checked on own children and McCanns children. Matthew Oldfield said he saw twins but not Madeleine but didn’t enter the bedroom. Heard nothing and returned to the table. Matthew Oldfield told JT that Russell O’Brien had stayed in apartment.

JT ate quickly left the table and went back to the apartment. Russell O’Brien returned to Tapas restaurant some time later

 
 
11.20 (sic) hours that means that Matthew Oldfield went to check on McCanns, Madeleine was probably not in the bedroom. JT believes Matthew Oldfield did not see this therefore didn’t go fully into the bedroom. Asked why Matthew Oldfield did not do his usual “sound check” from outside the windows of McCanns apartment, JT believes he went into their apartment this time therefore he had assured the McCanns he would check inside this time. In order to do this, Matthew Oldfield went along the pavement outside the building, to the main entrance to the apartment. Went into his apartment, checked, came out, returned along pavement until he came to rear entrance of McCanns apartment, went up their stairs and entered by sliding glass door. But JT insists they ask Matthew Oldfield.




 j so it was Kate, me, Rachael I think Dianne was next to Rachael, here. I really can’t, I can’t really, I can’t picture exactly, 
but I know, I know I was next to Kate...I think Russell might have been the other 
side of Kate or Matt was next��? 


 j I was almost facing the bar area

 
jthere were some people inside because it was quite chilly by, by this, it 
was actually quite, quite cold��?
  around 9.05pm, the interviewee went to the area of the apartments. Notably to the area near the windows of all the children's bedrooms. That he did not hear any noise. That he considered that all the children were sleeping. That all the children's bedroom windows were closed, notably the windows that gave access to the fourth apartment, that occupied by Madeleine. That after this check, he returned to the restaurant, saying that all the children were asleep. However, Gerry, Madeleine's father, went to the area of the apartments to check for himself if the children were asleep. That Gerry allegedly went into his apartment and that he checked to make sure that Madeleine and the twins were sleeping in their bedroom, where it was quite dark. The bedroom door was half-open. That five minutes later, Gerry came back to the group in the restaurant.




 the interviewee does not know if Gerry met anyone while he was checking the children. He did not mention it.





 As normal, dinner began at 9.30pm.





 around 9.25pm, the interviewee went into his apartment and Madeleine's apartment to check on the children. He states that the door of the fourth apartment (room?), that was occupied by Madeleine and the twins, was half-open and that there was enough light in the bedroom for him to see the twins in their cots. That he couldn't see the bed occupied by Madeleine, but as it was all quiet, he deduced that she was sleeping. That the light in question was from an artificial source but not inside the bedroom, rather from outside through the bedroom window. That it seemed to him that the shutters of the bedroom window were open without knowing if the window was also open.





He states that the bedroom has two windows. The twins occupy two cots placed in the middle of the room and Madeleine occupies a bed pushed against the wall, facing the wall which has the two windows that look out onto the outside of the complex. That the door through which he entered the apartment was closed but not locked. That he doesn't know if it is usual for Madeleine's parents to leave the door closed but not locked because that door is visible from the restaurant.




The deponent added that DP, FP and DW were still not present – and as he could see their apartment lights burning – he resolved to go to them, clarifying that he did not reach that apartment as those people were already on their way to the restaurant. He clarifies [further] that he met them near the living quarters, at the corner next to the main door of the McCann apartment.
(NOTE: DP, FP saw him in different places and DW daid she didnt see him until ROGS after DP and FP reminded her) 



Benefiting from meeting them next to the residences, he adds that, on his own initiative, he made a “listening check” at the bedroom window of MBM and the twins at 21h05. That he limited himself to approach the bedroom window on the outside of the apartment to check if the children were crying or awake. 
He adds to have not heard any noise nor perceived anything out of the ordinary. He went on to do the same check at the bedroom windows of his daughter and ROB's daughters.



About 5/10 seconds (minutes?) after the checking he returned to the restaurant seeing that all other group members were already there. They proceeded to order dinner [immediately] after which GM went to his apartment to check his children.



Asked if, at that instant, JT also went to her flat, he says he does not recall, adding that they were gone at the same time as each other.



Nevertheless, he wishes to add that he has no idea about anyone having possibly mentioned the possibility of both having been together.



 
Asked why GM had gone to the apartment at that time if the deponent had been there a few minutes before, he relates that GM might not have heard him say that all was well, adding further that he had not personally checked the children at that time.



Some minutes later, at 21h25, the deponent went to his apartment to do a further check, he having done that together with ROB who intended to do the same with his two girls. 




At that time he offered [made himself available] to perform a check in the bedroom of MBM.




Questioned about his motives for such a check, going against the prevailing/established procedure, or – why would two people have gone to check the three apartments (in this case the witness and ROB going to check their own apartments and that of GM), the deponent explained that both [men] had suggested that KM remain in the restaurant [they] assuming the responsibility of verifying the children.





Nonetheless, and the question asked, he relatesnot being able to state exactly if the suggestion was made by himself or by ROB, adding not being able to clarify why it was done, but, in the case of it having been he [MO] to make such a suggestion it would have been due to, having spent days on holiday together, [there already being] a very close friendship with the couple [allowing him] to enter their apartment.





That, on that occasion, ROB and he went to their own residences, to check on their own children. After leaving his apartment he went to that of ROB who opted to stay there to calm his daughter who was crying, that done with the deponent went alone to the McCann apartment.He clarifies that ROB's daughter was ill, with vomiting.





To this end, he took the quickest route between ROB's apartment and the side garden gate entrance to the rear patio of the McCann residence, to which he gained access through the glass sliding door into the apartment lounge. The door was closed but not locked as KM had said it would be.





That he did not enter the bedroom where MBM and the twins were sleeping. He recalls that the bedroom door was half open, making an angle of 50 degrees. He does not know how far away he was from the bedroom door. He recalls having the perception that the window curtains – green in colour – were drawn closed but could not determine if the window was closed or open. Concerning the external blinds he clarifies that he did not see if it was closed or open. He recalls having thought that in that bedroom there was more brightness than there was in his daughter's room (where the external blinds were always fully closed), adding to have had the feeling that that light was coming from the outside – making the point that both were turned in the same direction.





Consequently, he admits the possibility of the light he was perceiving was owing to the blinds being raised, denying however that he was capable of assessing the height at which it may have been.





The question asked, he was sure that, at the time of his first being in the vicinity of MBM's bedroom, reported as 21h05 in the course of which he had approached the the window of that bedroom from the outside for the purpose of an auditory check, the blinds were, in his view, fully closed.





Consequently, he is convinced that at the time of the second check the blinds were more open than on the first check, given that he considers that the light inside the bedroom, undoubtedly coming from the outside, could not have been coming through it [the blinds] if they had been fully closed. 





Following on, convinced that everything was within normality, given that he perceived no noise to make him think otherwise, and further, due to, in his mind, having managed to glimpse the two twins inside their cots, the deponent returned to the restaurant to finish dinner.





Asked, he clarifies to not have seen MBM lying on the bed in the bedroom because from where he was during the check he had no sight of that bed. 




The question asked, he relates that he thinks he returned to Tapas between 21h25 and 21h30, telling the others in the group that he found everything within normality in the residential block.








 They had the habit of going to eat every evening at the,"TAPAS," restaurant which is about 50 metres from the apartments as the crow flies but 60 or 70 metres round the building to the back entrance.

Yesterday, at around 8.45pm, like every evening, they joined the rest of the group to eat at the,"tapas," restaurant. Her husband Matthew, went to look for David Payne and Fiona Payne. At around 9pm, the couple arrived two or three minutes after Matthew. He had been to check the children's bedrooms, his own apartment where his daughter was sleeping but also that of the twins and Madeleine. He listened at both closed shutters and didn't hear any noise. He also checked to see if there was any noise in Russell O'Brien and Jane Tanner's apartment. He said that he hadn't heard any noise.

After placing their orders, at around 9.15pm, Gerry McCann went to check, only his apartment. He was held up for nearly 10 minutes because, he said, he had been chatting with Jes about tennis. Today there was a tournament which they both had to compete in. During Gerry's absence, the waiters started to bring the food. Jane was also absent to check her apartment. Gerry returned shortly after Jane.

Between the starters and the main course, at around 9.30pm, her husband Matthew Oldfield and Russell O'Brien both went to check on the children. Kate was also planning to go and see the children, but they told her it was no trouble, that they would go and check. Kate, therefore, stayed at the restaurant. Four or five minutes later the interviewee's husband came back after having checked his apartment. He also checked the one where Madeleine was. He went in through the patio door (the couple Gerry and Kate McCann left this door accessible for everyone during dinner) The said patio door gives access to the apartment's lounge where two doors open into the respective bedrooms.

Her husband went into the main room and, "hung about," to listen for any noise from the bedroom where the children were sleeping. He didn't switch any lights on. He could see the twins in their beds. The bedroom door was half-open. It was only later that he realised this was strange. At the time, he gave no importance to the fact. The interviewee's husband came back to the restaurant and said that everything was fine, that he hadn't heard any noise. He also said that Russell O'Brien was staying with his daughter, ****, who was crying.

They had the main course and Jane went off to replace Russell so that he could come and eat. The interviewee does not know exactly when Russell arrived.


 The deponent states that she sat more or less facing the back of the apartment and MATHEW, on the side of the table, you her left. She does not know if, from that position, he could the the back door of the apartment where Madeleine was, it being that, in her case, she could only see the top end/edge. 
----- Then RUSSEL arrived and after another 10 minutes, when it would be around 20H55, the PAYNE family - David, Fiona and DIANE - arrived. About a minute before the PAYNEs arrived, her husband MATHEW got up from the table and said he was going to go, taking the opportunity [of the Payne's tardiness?] "to listen" to the children. She states that, according to those what they [the Paynes] told her, MATHEW passed them on his way out. After about 4 minutes, MATHEW returned to the table when they ordered the food, and said he had "listened" to his daughter and to the RUSSEL and MCCANN children, outside the front by putting his head [ear] against the shutters of the windows of their respective bedrooms and that everything was calm with the children. Both ate fish and salad, the deponent drank white wine and MATHEW [drank] red wine, she thought that, at the time, one glass each. 
----- By 21.05, GERALD went see his children, and about 10 minutes later JANE left before GM had returned. A few minutes after Jane left GERALD arrived and said he had been talking to "Jez" about tennis, [she] not recalling if he said anything about the children. During this time she affirmed that no one else left the table. Two or three minutes after the arrival of Gerald, Jane arrived, [she] again not recalling whether [Jane] made any comment about her children. 
----- At 21H20 they began to dine, and, at 21.30, her husband MATHEW said that he would go to see to his daughter, G***e. The witness offered to go in his place, but he did not accept. RUSSEL also stood up saying that he would also go to see his children. When they were both standing, KATE said the same, namely, that she would also go to see her children. At that point, presumably, she cannot be sure, if her husband MATHEW or RUSSEL volunteered to go to see KATE's children, and she them that they would have to enter by the back door, which was unlocked. RUSSEL and MATHEW left at the same time. About five minutes later, MATHEW returned saying that the children were all well, and that RUSSEL had stayed in the bedroom as one of his daughters was crying.
----- By 21H40/21H45, when they were at dinner, Jane said that he was going to replace RUSSEL so that he could eat, since she had already eaten. About five minutes later RUSSEL returned to the table saying that his daughter E**e was sick and had vomited, [he] starting to dine afterwards.





 On Thursday evening, for the same reason, ROB went to dinner ten minutes late.



[size]
The ritual during dinner was always the same. The Payne family used a walkie talkie to check whether their children woke up. For this reason they never left the table and were calm. This couple when they left, would always lock the windows and doors, in spite of their apartment being on the first floor.

The witness and her husband who were staying on the ground floor (5B) in a space of 20 - 30 minutes would leave the restaurant and go to the apartment, entering by the front door and checking on G***e. They always locked the door and closed the windows.

The ROB and JT couple did exactly the same as the witness. They locked the door and closed the windows.

The McCanns who were staying in 5ª on the ground floor left the patio doors closed but not locked so that every 30 minutes during dinner, one of them would check to see how the children were.

Each couple checked on their own children.


[/size]


The Payne family and Dianne arrived just after 21.00. Matthew bumped into them as he had gone to the apartment, but he did not enter, he just listened outside to see if there was any noise. He did the same at the Tanner and McCann apartments.

The window shutters of the McCann’s apartments were closed. The patio door that they used to enter the apartment also had its shutter closed. In order to enter they had to raise the shutter.

At about 21.00 they were all seated at the restaurant. At 21.05 Gerry went to check on his children and returned minutes later. Jane also went to heck on her children before returning.


Gerry said that he was chatting to a tennis friend called Jez about the tennis tournament that would take place the following day.

When Jane returned they began to eat dinner.

At about 21.30 Matthew and Russell went to check on their children at the same time. They offered to check on the McCann children. After checking his children Matthew went to see the McCann children. In order to do so he entered via the patio doors. According to what her husband told her the bedroom door was ajar. He did not enter the room and therefore cannot say whether Madeleine was in the room or not. All he could confirm was that nobody was crying and the twins were there. Russell was not with him as he had stayed in his apartment because one of his children was crying.


Matthew returned to the table and said that all was calm, except for Russell’s daughter, which is why ROB stayed with her.

In the meantime they began dinner (at that time they would be eating their starters) and after eating Jane went to Russell to see if he wanted to have dinner. It was about 21.45.



She just says that at about 21.15 when Gerry was talking to Jez, Jane saw a man carrying a child in pyjamas, bare foot crossing road between blocks 5 and 6.

According to Jane she did not see the face of the man carrying the child.

She could only tell what she saw.
 Then, as usual, the adults prepared themselves for dinner. In this matter, she recalled that they had been late with these preparations because they only managed to get to Restaurant around 21.00. 

Asked, she adds that she went to the restaurant in the company of her daughter and son-in-law. 

Asked directly if someone had gone to her apartment to call them (herself and the PAYNE couple) for dinner the witness said no

Asked if there was the possibility of having crossed paths with someone during the journey between her apartment and restaurant, the witness said no.

That night she believes she arrived at the restaurant at around 21:00 in the company of the PAYNE couple.





 That, at that time, the whole group were at the restaurant. The witness did not recall, but thinks that perhaps Gerald and MATT had not been in the restaurant along with the other members of the group. 

In this regard, asked specifically whether, on the journey to the restaurant, if they had passed either of the two individuals described in the preceding paragraph, she answeredcategorically not. 

 



 Questioned about the members who, during the dinner, had absented themselves from the restaurant, the witness says that, as she recalls, there were some people who left, failing to identify which, except for RUSSEL who had left the restaurant and taken a little more time than usual due to, from what she knows, his daughter had been sick. 

Asked, she states that it would be normal for one member of each of the couples to get up regularly in order to check in their apartments if the children were well. 

She clarifies that the practice was for each couple to check their own children, it not being usual for anyone to check the children of other couples. 

The question asked, she thinks that up to the date of the disappearance it had never happened that anyone had entered the apartment of another couple in order to check their offspring.
 



the couple PAYNE and the witness, did not make any trips to apartments, because they had an intercom called the "baby monitor", through which sounds or noises of the children could be heard. 



Questioned about the members who, during the dinner, had absented themselves from the restaurant, the witness says that, as she recalls, there were some people who left, failing to identify which, except for RUSSEL who had left the restaurant and taken a little more time than usual due to, from what she knows, his daughter had been sick. 







Prompted to state for the record the movements that occurred that night, during the above dinner, the witness reiterated that she could not say specifically who had left nor when they had done so
 Q. From which direction Gerry travelling when you met? 
From previous conversations had with Gerry, I am of the notion of the usual routine of the group in relation to checking on their children when they were in the Tapas Bar. I also was aware of the location of the McCann apartment. Naturally when I met him that night, I assumed that he had gone to check on the children. I cannot affirm if I saw him exactly leaving the apartment through the passageway, and if he was heading towards the tapas Bar. 



jwI then walked back to the apartment. I had dinner, watched a DVD and went to bed at about 11 pm.




After leaving the WC, I continued to walk around the back of the tennis court, and returned via the pathway opposite the pool in the Tapas complex. Whilst walking the streets, I was hoping my son would fall asleep. Some of the walkways did not have an exit and for this reason I walked practically in circles. When walking one of these paths, I came across a tourist called Curtis with his girlfriend whose name I do not know. He also knew Gerry from the tennis lessons. I remember passing by them but I assumed they were headed to dinner. Eventually, I left one road to the other side of the street to the pool complex, between the McCann apartment and the Tapas Bar. In order to visualise this street, I believe it was the street most used by the news agencies and journalists as all the parked cars indicated during the coverage period.
When I left the street, I remember seeing Gerry on the other side of the same. I believe that there was some speculation in the press regarding the circumstances of this encounter. I remember that I crossed the street to talk to Gerry. According to what I remember, Gerry was walking when I spotted him. As I mentioned previously, I assumed that he had gone to check on the children and was headed back to the Tapas Bar.
From what I remember, the conversation happened right there on the pathway but I am not certain who was located exactly where. 

Q. Relative to the time we conversed; 
I am more certain of this than I am of our relative positions. 
The conversation lasted for approximately three to five minutes. We spoke of the care of children and how they were getting along. He told me something like “he was on night duty”. I explained to him that I was returning to the apartment as my son was now sleeping. I assumed that Gerry was off to dine with the group in the Tapas bar, but I cannot precisely say this came from him or if I figured this out from our previous conversations regarding the checking system for the children. I remember that Gerry told me if he had stayed another week, he would likely do as I was doing and would stay with the children one night. It appeared as though he was jealous of what I was doing, but given that he was with a big group, he felt the obligation to meet with them every night, and the chosen location was the Tapas bar. I believe that there was some sort of agreement with the tapas Bar as they appeared to have a reservation every night and it was impossible for other guests to book at spot there. 
I do not know if we were face to face or side to side when this conversation occurred. As I had the pram with me I was rocking it so my son could sleep, it seems to me that I was in the downward direction, but it is possible that I was in the opposite direction.
I do not remember having seen anyone else at this time besides Gerry. After leaving each other, Gerry walked downward in the direction of the Tapas Bar and I began to walk in the other direction, up the pathway. I turned left at the crossing and passed the apartment. I did not meet anyone else during my walk and once in my apartment, I did not venture out again. 

Q. Relative to whether I know Jane Tanner; 
Now I know her name, description of the clothes and photos which I have seen in the press. At that time I knew of her as a member of the group but did not know her name. I do not remember having seen her when I spoke with Gerry, but I believe I saw her when I first ventured out. She was stopped on the street in front of one of the group’s apartments when I passed her down towards the exit to my apartment. I do not know if it was her apartment or not. I remember that she was wearing the colour purple. 
Q. Relative to the passerby/transient: 
I can affirm that it was a quiet street and it was very unlikely that someone could have passed by be in this way but this as an assumption and I do not remember anything having happened. 

Q. Relative to anything strange in Gerry’s behavior; 
I can affirm without any reservation that Gerry’s behavior was absolutely normal. He was not preoccupied and conversed and appeared relaxed. He behaved if the same form as with the other times we met. 

Q. Relative to the visibility and lighting conditions; 
I believe that the time I left it was dusk (the term lusco-fusco used in this statement is a Portuguese expression to define those brief moments when day and night intermingle in an undefined state, dusk, when day isn’t still night) or nighttime when I returned and I do not remember if it was already dark when I spoke with Gerry. There were no weather conditions that impacted visibility. Given the lighting and the atmospheric conditions, I believe that it would have been possible to see if an individual was near but evidently, the greater the distance, the harder the difficulty in seeing. I would say that when I spoke with Gerry it was possible to recognize someone I knew who was passing on foot at the crossing at the top of the hill or to describe approximately someone unknown from that distance.
  
avatar
HiDeHo
Researcher

Posts : 2733
Reputation : 798
Join date : 2010-05-07

View user profile http://forum2.aimoo.com/MadeleineMcCann

Back to top Go down

Re: THURSDAY Timetables - Compare Statements for EVERY Hour of the Day

Post by HiDeHo on 15.11.17 14:49

 ROGATORIESGerry KateFP/DP  ROB/JT MO/RMO DW Others  
9PM  
  Obviously we create, we sat down and created a timeline so I’m aware that the next person who got up was, was Gerry, not from a really clear recollection of him getting up necessarily, but, nonetheless, Gerry was away from the table for, for five or ten minutes. And during the time that he was away, we decided, me and Jane, that we’d do, we’d do a check on our room. So Jane actually got up, and went over and did a check, and then came back. And I don’t remember her saying anything about Gerry talking or, or, or, or any problems in the room or having seen anyone, I think she just, she just did the check and returned. I presume at some point, although I can’t picture it, Gerry himself coming back. We had, we had the starters. And I think the next clear thing in my mind is actually that, by the time the starters arrived, we’d eaten them and everything else, I thought it was probably about, it was time we did a check and I also needed the toilet so rather than just go to the toilet, which was almost up to the portal, I got up and Matt, said ‘Oh I’ll come and do a check as well’. So me and Matt walked back to the, to the to the flats, this would have been about, about kind of twenty-five past nine, I suppose. And as we, it will probably come back to, but as you asked me the other day, I didn’t certainly notice anything particularly strange or different, I didn’t see any cars parked or anyone standing around or loitering. I don’t think we, we walked around the side of the building and I don’t recall making any particular look at the front of the building to notice any changes in the, in the shutters. But we probably wouldn’t have bothered, ‘a’ low suspicion anyway and ‘b’ we were going to go to each of the flats and just have a listen, so I don’t think we made any visual check of it first. Got to my flat five ‘D’, and as we, got sort of quite close I could hear E**e murmuring, so she was, she was obviously awake. So I went into five ‘D’, I actually went to the toilet first. And then Matt broke off at this point and he went over to his flat five ‘B’. And I was just, just in the process really, after having a wee, of checking, E**e and had, had established that she’d, that she’d been, that she’d actually been sick in the cot. I, Matt returned, so this was only really a matter of a couple of minutes or so later, and, he asked if everything was alright and I said, ‘Well E**e’s obviously awake and I think she’s been sick’. So he offered to help and stay if I needed it and I said ‘No, you go back, just let Jane know that E**e’s awake and she’s been sick and’, ‘and whether she’d come back after she’s finished her dinner’. So Matt then went away and, to the best of my knowledge, he then went round the back of the building and did a check of Kate and Gerry’s room via the patio door, before returning to the table. Within the flat, I got E**e out and she had some sick on her, on her, on her clothes and on her face, so I actually turned on the sort of shower taps and I got her out of her, out of her kind of nightie that she was in, gave her a quick wash, and then, at some stage, either then or later on, I also stripped the, stripped the cot, I think I must have done it at the time because I think that actually had more sick on it than anything and I just rinsed that off in the bath. And then they went into the fully functioning, easily to operate by men, washing machine, that, MARK WARNER had, provided, that was in the flat anyway. And then I just sat really with E**e down near the patio door, she was, she was awake but otherwise, otherwise fairly happy, and just read a book, read a book to her I think. And then Jane, a number of minutes later, I mean, I would have thought his was probably around, round about the sort of twenty to mark, sort of ten minutes later from when I arrived, had come back having sort of eaten her main course. We were in the flat together for a little while and I would imagine at this point probably put the washing on and, and then Jane, Jane said, ‘They’ve made your main course, why don’t you go back down and get it’. I’m not entirely sure which way out I went, I mean, ordinarily we would have always have gone out through the front door and deadlocked it. I mean, you asked the other day whether I did go that way, I have to say there’s, there was nothing stopping me nipping out the quicker patio way and Jane was shutting the door, but I don’t recall which way I went back, but I certainly didn’t see anything untoward on the way back either, although, by this point, obviously, it was pretty, it was, it was dark. I arrived back at the table, everyone, there was, there was some hilarity in the fact that Jane had been dispatched, to relieve me in the apartment, and I kind of quickly picked up that that was what the, what the, the joke had been. There was, there was some dialogue with the waiters, of a humorous nature as well. And I think my food was actually still there at the minute, but as I was starting to eat that, I mean, one came over and said ‘Oh no, don’t’, ‘it’ll have gone a bit cold’, ‘we’ll do you a fresh one’. So I then waited for a period of time, sort of five or ten minutes while they quickly, it was sort of thin steak so I’d imagine quickly grilled or fried up a meal of that. Mood, identical, a very good humoured night, I think it was probably the, out of all the days of the week it was the one where, I think, where everyone was really, really had had a enjoyed the day, the weather had been great. You asked the other day whether I specifically recall Kate getting up to leave, I can’t picture her, her going, but obviously at some point she, she was the, the only person I think to, to go back to the room sort of after my return to the, the table, I think.

rob
So are you able to put an approximate time period on the courses”?
Reply “It’s like a starter , I would have thought that, we get down there, we would have ordered, we would have gone back after the starter, which might have been sort of twenty, twenty minutes later, the things came out reasonably, reasonably quickly and then there would have been a gap, other people may have gone along on a time basis, sort of during meals and they would have come back and reported that all was clear as well, twenty minutes after for the main course, so I think it’s difficult to say, absolutely what, what it was, it would have been, it would have varied night to night depending on the speed there but, we were going, alter, me and Jane were generally alternating between courses and other people would have come back and said it’s all quiet on yours, even if they’ve gone at a different stage, based on, on time”.
00.30.04 1578 “On the on the Thursday evening”.
Reply “Mmm”.
1578 “You went back at one point with Matt”.
Reply “Yeah”.
1578 “And you heard E**e murmuring”.
Reply “Mmm mmm, mmm mmm”.
1578 “Had anyone else heard her prior to”?
Reply “No, no, I mean we had, the person who’d been back to our flat before that was obviously Jane, so Jane was the last person who’d been on any form of visit, whether it was listening or not, so she came back and obviously hadn’t reported this, as we haven’t discussed today, but certainly on, on film the other day, we did discuss, we also had a monitor, as did Dave and Fi but I have, certainly I don’t remember the monitor going off, or hearing, or hearing E**e prior to me going back, I have to say I don’t, don’t remember Jane sort of saying, oh she was crying on the monitor as well but, as I say, it was more, it was more of a kind of a low whimper, this wasn’t sort of getting back there and she was yelling or anything, it was more of a, I think it, it was just sort of hear her there, so it wasn’t a, it wasn’t a yell, I think one of the reasons we were going back as well, I say Dave and Fi used the monitor alone and didn’t do any trips back cos they had this two way monitor, which was, was, was sort of quite more sort of maybe more expen, more expensive than our model but because we hadn’t heard anything much and we didn’t hear anything at any time, we just wanted to make sure that, that the monitor wasn’t just sort of out of range or anything like that, or not, or not working, but I can’t, we didn’t go back me and Matt because I heard anything on the monitor, so whether E**e had just started as I got there, I, don’t know”.
1578 “When you were at the Tapas Restaurant, where was the monitor, where was your monitor”?
Reply “We had, we had the, that’s the, if that’s their bedroom”.
1578 “No sorry”.
Reply “Sorry”.
00.31.53 1578 “The piece that you took with you”?
Reply “Oh Jane had it”.
1578 “Right”.
Reply “Yeah Jane had that, Jane (inaudible)”.
1578 “All the time”?
Reply “(Inaudible), I don’t think I had it, Jane, Jane generally had it, but the, the monitor was obviously plugged in, in the flat and then the cable kind of stretched and we just put the, the receiver in the doorway of the, of the, children’s room, I think, I think I remember rightly the plug, the plug for it, was, was just over the, over the other side of the, of the, bathroom there, the room there, we plugged it in and then the lead sort of went in it, just pointed into the, into the room, so it kind of got the whole room, and it was obviously, using that, it was as near as the, as near to the window as, as was possible as well”.





578 “How were they behaving”?
Reply “Absolutely normal, there was no, there was no suggestion that anything untoward had happened and they were concealing it, there’s I, I just find it staggering that anyone could believe that, that something tragic could have happened in the room and that a pair of highly able, highly qualified Doctors would rather cover it up, just dispose of any evidence and then swimmingly come down to dinner, particularly when, if there, if there had been an accident or something terrible, they’ve got four other Consultants or Senior Doctors within a, on the tennis courts or within a short shout so we, so much has got lost over, over time, I think, it is ridi, it just seems senseless someone involved in, that it was there, that four families go on, have a great holiday, show no, no signs of abnormal behaviour, and then rather than intervene and try and save Madeleine if she’d become injured, or, or at least raise the alarm, Emergency Services, mouth to mouth, blah, blah, blah, that, that either Kate and Gerry alone or by implication with help from anyone else would, would opt to, to go into some amazing cover up and I think that’s just got lost, I think that’s got lost in the whole thing, sorry anyway”.
00:57:31 1578 “Let’s not forget these are Gerry and Kate’s questions.”
Reply “Gerry yeah, yeah sure. No, but they were behaving entirely normally. There was no, they could not have been acting as they were knowing that they had, that they had either inadvertently or intentionally harmed Madeleine and then disposed of the, disposed of her, or were going back to do that later.”
1578 “Who left the table during the meal and why?”
Reply “Like I say this had all been said before but in summary, Matt had gone back to try and get the PAYNE’S, the PAYNE WEBSTER’S to hurry on down and he’d also done a brief check of the rooms from the outside. Err although I don’t particularly remember him actually getting up and going, Gerry was away from the table for a period of time. Jane did our first check I think about sort of quarter past, about quarter past nine then me and Matt went away I stayed off there, I obviously can’t comment on what happened whilst we was away but I’m not aware of anyone else did any further checks, no one looked in on me in the flat put it that way, until Jane came back. Err then I went back and I think the other, next, next recollection really is not so much of Kate getting up but certainly Kate being away and then, and then coming back raising the alarm.”
00:59:03 1578 “Next question, did you see Gerald leaving the table during the meal?”
Reply “I think I was, I was merely conscious that he’d been away, I don’t know if I can particularly say I remember him going right its time for a check or anything. He, I can picture him doing that but that might have been on any night that week, I picture him standing and looking at his watch saying right I’m off, I’m gonna go and check but that could’ve been on any, any check that he’d at any day of the week.”
1578 “What time?”
Reply “Well as I say I wasn’t, I wasn’t just sure, I wasn’t necessarily startlingly aware that he’d got up specifically there but from the time line its slightly second hand so maybe its best I just sort of say I was aware that he was away, rather than I’m aware of a particular moment in time. But it would have been shortly, not that long, not a great deal of time after Matt and everyone else was at the table but before Jane had gone, which was at quarter past, ten past nine I’d say.”
1578 “How long was he absent?”
Reply “Well, again, he was away, he was away for a, a good number of minutes, so more, more, more than five, probably less than ten.”
1578 "What did Gerald say when he came back?”
Reply "I don’t remember, I’d imagine, I can’t really, I shouldn’t really just imagine really should I, I don’t recall anything, I mean most people just came back and there was usually a nod to their other half that everything was fine, , no problems or a report to the table but I specifically remember him coming back and telling everyone that everything was fine but…”
01:00:40 1578 "Was he behaving or acting differently when he returned?”
Reply "No, just plain old fashioned Gerry. No change whatsoever.”
1578 "And the same format of question is, is replicated for others, and firstly did you see Jane leaving the table during the meal?”
Reply "Err yes as described.”
1578 "At what time?”
Reply "About quarter past nine.”
1578 "How long was she absent for?”
Reply "Just a matter of a couple of minutes really, only the time that it would take you to have got to the apartments and back, not long at all.”
1578 "What did Jane say when she came back?”
Reply " I said the other day, I mean I, she didn’t, she didn’t make anything, I don’t recall any, any special comment in respect of what she may have seen. She didn’t, she didn’t come back and say I’ve just seen someone odd or anything like that, there was no comment like that. Normally when people come back it was usually just sort of said it everything, or they all quiet, yeah, fine, great. I don’t recall any, anything other than things like that. She wouldn’t have just sat down, she would have come back and said its all quiet.”
1578 "Was she behaving or acting differently when she returned?”
Reply "No she was absolutely normal.”
1578 "Did you see Matthew leave the table during the meal?”
Reply "Yeah, obviously he left at, he left to try and get the PAYNE’S but…”
1578 "At what time?”
Reply "I think It would have been around the nine o’ clock mark. And yes he was behaving normally, I don’t recall any particular things he said when he came back, ”
1578 "How long was he absent for?”
Reply "Just a matter of again, the same sort of as Jane, just enough time really just to do a quick, a quick kind of check two or three, three or four minutes, something like that, no more than that.”
01:02:35 1578 "And then obviously there was the time with yourself.”
Reply "Oh yes, and then we left the table together.”
1578 "Did you see Kate leaving the table during the meal?”
I know that on Thursday night when we sat down at the table, Kate said that to Madeleine and Sean had you know, said they’d been crying on the Wednesday night 


Who said they’d been crying sorry”? 
Reply “Kate did, when we sat down at the table on theThursday night, Kate said that erm, Madeleine and Sean had cried, said they’d been crying, erm and you know wondered where she was, or wondered where you know, Mummy and Daddy were, erm I mean this was kind of after Madeleine disappeared, we talked, she mentioned that when we sat at the table on Thursday and then after Madeleine had disappeared, erm McCANN’s said, oh well I wonder whether on the Wednesday, you know somebody had tried to get in perhaps or had got in and they’d seen something, erm you know and I was next door in the apartment but I mean I didn’t hear any, well you know, I didn’t hear anything, I could well have been asleep, erm you could hear quite a lot through the apartments because G***e, she always wakes up early but because she seemed to have diarrhoea every night, she’d wake up sort of six o’clock most mornings and we’d always have to put her in the, in the shower or in the bath first thing, and Gerry and Kate would always hear that and so you know, most of the comments first thing in the morning would be like, oh so G***e was up early again, she’d be invariably screaming her head off, so”. 
1578 “On Wednesday evening”. 
Reply “Mmm”. 
1578 “When you were poorly, 


Erm so he was back at the table by probably nine, or you know and erm and then a couple of minutes later, Gerry got up to go and check cos they’d been, you know by that time, they’d been at the table probably for about half an hour I suppose, twenty five minutes maybe”. 
1578 “Yes”. 
Reply “Erm so Gerry went off erm came back a couple of minutes later, erm and then Jane went off at about ten past nine to check on E**a and E**e, erm and you know, and then you know yes she came back and everything was quiet there as well, and I think by, when Jane came back, we were all sitting down, we had our starters and ate that”. 
01.10.08 1578 “What about Gerry returning”? 
Reply “Yeah Gerry had come back sort of, erm well you know before Jane had, you know he’d only been gone a few minutes I think, not very long, erm he said he’d seen, to met J, he’d met Jez on the way back, who was one of the dads and he’d been playing tennis and there was supposed to be a tennis tournament on the Friday and I think they were, they were trying to get teams together and he’d been talking to Jez about the tennis tournament, erm so he’d, yeah stopped and chatted to him on the road and he mentioned that when he got back to the table, erm and then shortly after he got back, Jane got back, erm we had our starters and, and then about twenty five past nine, or half past nine, erm Matt and Russell got up and said that, no I think I said I’d go and check on G***e and Matt said he’d go and then Russell said that he’d go and check on E**e and E**a as well at the same time, erm and Kate got up to go and check on Sean, Amelie and Madeleine and Matt and Russell said oh you know, do you want us to do it, we’re going up there anyway so, erm she said yes and she said that the patio doors were open, so just to go in that way, erm so they headed up there, erm Matt came back about five minutes later, you know said to Kate that everything was okay, erm he’d been in and had a look at G***e, erm Russell wasn’t with him, erm he told Jane that E**e had been sick and so Russell was changing the sheets and looking after her, erm well I know all the detail about Matt you know, going into Gerry and Kate’s and all that sort of thing, do you want me to tell you that, it’s just, you know, it’s not really, I mean it’s”? 
1578 “It’s not your evidence, it’s what he’s told you”. 
Reply “It’s not my evidence yes, yeah, you know it’s about what we’ve all talked about as a group, erm”. 
1578 “Well okay, for completeness, what did he say he did in the room”? 
Reply “Erm well he and Russell went up and they were going to call at Gerry and Kate’s on the way but for some reason didn’t, they went round the back, erm Russell went into their apartment, Matt went into ours, checked on G***e, erm came out, went back to get Russell, that’s when he discovered that E**e had been sick, so Russell was sorting her out, erm so he went back round through the car park and out down the road, up the back steps into Gerry and Kate’s apartment, through the patio door, erm noticed that the door of the apartment was open but not wide open but sort of you know, sort of half open, which”. 
01.13.22 1578 “Which door”? 
Reply “The door to the bedroom, the twins bedroom and Madeleine’s bedroom, erm and I mean afterwards you know, he said he thought that was unusual because he thought the door would be shut, cos I mean we always shut G***e’s bedroom door, erm or at least if we did, I mean we always shut it but yeah I know some people would kind of probably just pull the door to, but he didn’t expect it to be as wide open as it was, erm so he, well he said you know from kind of standing close to the doorway, he could see that the twins were in their cots and there was no sound, erm so he just assumed everything was alright, he didn’t put his head round the door to see if Madeleine was in her bed, but he said he did wonder where she slept, erm poked his head, well you know kind of looked into Gerry and Kate’s room, just saw there was a double bed there, so you know, assumed they were all in together or, I mean I think he knew that they were all in together, erm but he didn’t actually look to see whether Madeleine was there or not”. 
1578 “He didn’t open the door”? 
Reply “He didn’t open the door any further no”. 
1578 “Wider”? 
Reply “Erm well the line of sight from where he was standing sort of from the lounge I think, allowed him to see the two cots with the two twins in and everything was quiet and erm, you know ordinarily we wouldn’t, we only really went to see, to look, actually look at G***e because you know Matt had been sick and I’d been sick and she’d sort of seemed to have had an upset stomach, erm but otherwise you know normally if everything was quiet, we wouldn’t open the door really, you know just they’re quiet, they’re not you know, as long as they’re not crying that’s, or don’t seem to be awake, then you just you know, leave them, erm so yeah he saw the twins and then you know, went out, shut the patio doors and you know came back to the table and said everything was okay, erm and then and then our main courses arrived and we ate those and Russell was still up with E**e, so Jane ate her dinner and then she went up to relieve Russell, which is like our standing joke of the holiday, erm and so Russell came back and he’d ordered steak or something but they couldn’t do another one and brought him his food, we’d all finished I think, erm so he was eating his dinner and Kate said that she you know was, must have been about five to ten then or ten o’clock









    

 Gerry KateFP/DP  ROB/JT MO/RMO DW Others  
10pm At 10pm, his wife Kate went to check on the children. She went into the apartment through the door using her key and saw right away that the children’s bedroom door was completely open, the window was also open, the shutters raised and the curtains drawn open. The side door that opens into the living room, which as said earlier, was never locked, was closed.

Faced with this altered scenario, KATE checked that the twins were in their respective beds, unlike MADELEINE, who had disappeared. After thoroughly searching the apartment, his wife, quite scared and upset, went to the restaurant to alert the deponent and the others about the disappearance. Immediately, the group headed for the club and searched across all the facilities, swimming pool, tennis etc., as well as in the apartment, with the help of Ocean Club employees, while at the same time they contacted the authorities, that would later appear.




The third check was made by Kate at around 22:00. He does not know how long it was before Kate returned, but he does remember that shortly before she returned he was thinking of going to see what was going on, as it seemed a long time and he thought that one of children might have woken up. 

He does not remember if he had taken his mobile phone to the restaurant. He is under the impression that he did not take anything with him, except maybe his wallet. He was wearing tennis shoes, blue jeans and a light brown polar top. He does not remember what Kate was wearing that night. The arguido did not take a camera and does not remember if Kate did. He does not remember if anybody in the group took any photograph that night.
 At around 10pm, the witness came to check on the children. She went into the apartment by the side door, which was closed, but unlocked, as already said, and immediately noticed that the door to her children's bedroom was completely open, the window was also open, the shutters raised and the curtains open, while she was certain of having closed them all as she always did.

Faced with this altered situation, she verified that the twins were in their beds, unlike Madeleine, who had disappeared. The cover was neatly pulled back and the toys were on the pillow as usual. After searching the whole apartment thoroughly, and already quite scared and unnerved, she returned to the restaurant, and alerted her husband and the rest of the group to the disappearance. The group immediately headed to the club, and set about searching in all the buildings, swimming pool, tennis courts etc... as well as in the apartment with the help of employees. At the same time, they contacted the authorities, which would later arrive.

 




Later, the witness would learn that a member of the group, Russell's partner Jane, at around 9.15pm, when she went to her own apartment to check on her children, saw from behind and at a distance of about 50 metres, on the road along the club, a long-haired person, she thinks wearing jeans, with a child in his arms, walking very quickly. But she is better able to tell about that herself.



At 10 p.m. she got up from the table, as it was her turn after having been replaced by Matt. She entered the apartment by the balcony door which was closed, but as already said, not locked.

At this moment, and because it is late, 11 p.m., the interview was interrupted and will be continued on the next morning.
REST OF STATEMENT?
 Towards 10pm, Kate went to her apartment, and less than 5 minutes later, she came back to the restaurant, breaking down, reporting that Madeleine was not in the bedroom. 

Then everybody went to the apartment occupied by Madeleine's family. He remembers comments concerning the fact that the window and the shutters to Madeleine's bedroom were open, while they had remained closed throughout the week.

That the apartment occupied by Madeleine's family comprises two bedrooms, a small kitchen, a lounge and a bathroom. That the lounge has a door which gives outside access in the direction of the restaurant. He does not recall any more details of the apartment but he remembers that the bedroom occupied by the children has a window that looks onto the car park that accesses the main road. That he never went into the said bedroom but he could see that there were two beds and two cots. The cots were placed in the middle of the bedroom. One of the beds was placed against the window and the other, the one occupied by Madeleine, was against the wall facing the one which has a window

During one of these checks, Kate came back frightened and very jumpy, panicked even, and she announced that Madeleine had disappeared.

Search groups were immediately organised, in the apartment, thinking that she could be hiding there, then outside, without success, even with the help of employees. Then given Kate's state of anxiety, the interviewee decided to stay with her to lend her support.

The interviewee has never been in Madeleine's family's apartment.

Knowing Madeleine well, the interviewee describes her as very intelligent, and totally incapable of going with a stranger without screaming or protesting strongly unless she was very tired or asleep.

Concerning what Jane said, the latter only said she saw a person with a child in his arms but she didn't know if it was Madeleine.


  At a round 10pm, Kate Healy went out to check her children in her apartment. When she came back, she came towards our table, shouting that Madeleine had disappeared. We all went out, running, and with the help of a few people we decided to search in the area around the apartment blocks. The search proved fruitless.



Around 22H00, Kate Healy left to check on the children in her apartment an returned in desperation, entered the restaurant screaming, in the direction of the table where the group was seated, affirming that Madeleine McCann has disappeared. 
• All of them left, except Dianne Webster, and the deponent with some other people decided to start looking around the apartment blocks, and in the apartments, to see if they could find Madeleine.
• In the searches they carried out, after the disappearance, they did not identify any element/person/or suspicious object.
• Because he is asked, states that he cannot describe the state of the children’s room after the disappearance of Madeleine McCann, because he never entered there. When they were alerted to the situation, they immediately left the table, and the deponent immediately began searching the immediate areas, heading towards the village and the beach zone. 
• Questioned regarding if he noticed whether the blind to the children’s room was up or down, states that he cannot answer because he did not look. He remembers that when he went to check on his children, together with Matthew Oldfield, they were talking and did not look to the windows.
• Questioned whether he knows if Matthew Oldfield went, or not, to check on the McCann children, he states that he does not know as he stayed with his daughter E**e O’Brien in the apartment, but heard, after, a comment that he was supposed to have gone, but that in the checking, he went to the outside of the door to the room, saw the twins, and not Madeleine McCann’s bed, which was situated at an angle which did not give him visual contact.



j10/10.15 K & FP shouting
 
While she was in the room, around 10/10.15, she heard Kate Healy and Fiona Payne shouting that Madeleine had disappeared
 
Looked from apartment window to Tapas restaurant and saw that no one from group were there. Was surprised by this, then hears Kate Healy and Fiona Payne in front of apartment calling out for Madeleine. When JT saw Kate Healy she said Madeleine had disappeared. JT stayed in apartment due to E*** being asleep E*** waked but did not go to McCanns apartment.

 10pm, Kate, Madeleine's mother, went to her apartment to check on her children. She came back totally shocked, shouting, saying that Madeleine was no longer in her bedroom. At that time all the adults were in the restaurant. Then, the whole group went to Madeleine's bedroom and checked that the twins were sleeping OK. That there was no sign of a burglary in the apartment. Only, one window in the children's bedroom was open. The window and the shutters were open





he clarifies that that news had been communicated to all the friends who were in the Tapas by KM subsequent to her having personally been to her flat to check that her children were well.


The question asked, he relates that she had gone there alone to do that at 21:50.


Noticing the disappearance KM returned in panic to the restaurant where the deponent was in order to tell her husband, GM.


The question asked, he relates being convinced that, at the time of that communication, all the group members were in the restaurant – the reason for which he supposes that ROB had rejoined them in the meantime. 



[size]
 In view of such news all group members rushed to GM's apartment which was accessed through the rear entrance, namely by the sliding glass door facing the pool.

Asked, he relates that when he entered the apartment, from memory, he did not approach MBM's bedroom therefore cannot provide any details about its condition.
Asked, the deponent denies that at any time he had perceived any suspicious movements undertaken by unknown individuals (or by group members) to the date of the event or in the days that preceded it.

In the same way he relates never to have perceived suspicious movements undertaken by any motor vehicles in the vicinity of the resort where they were lodged.


by the way, he relates never to have perceived the presence of a blue light motor vehicle in the vicinity of the Ocean Club Garden.


[/size]



By the way, he denied that at any time did any individuals named IRWIN form part of the table, refuting equally that he had made the acquaintance of anyone so named.


The question asked, he relates that he entered the McCann apartment for the first [and only] time on the night of the disappearance (i.e. 3 May), and [that was] on the second check reported above, namely at 21h25. 







At around 10pm, Kate McCann went on her own to check her children. She came back to the restaurant in tears and told us that Madeleine had disappeared. We all got up then and went with her to see. The surrounding area was combed after having checked that Madeleine was not hiding in the apartment. The twins carried on sleeping. They didn't move.

 About 21H55/22H00 KATE got up from the table and went alone to her apartment in order to see her children. Five to ten minutes later, she returned the table, crying, visibly shaken, saying that Madeleine had disappeared. Immediately, all of the group, except DIANE, stood up heading for the apartments, and the witness went to see if her daughter was well. Soon after, the men of the group started to do a search around the apartments in an attempt to find the child, at which time the KATE said that the window blinds of MADELEINE's bedroom were open and, as such, she had been taken by someone.
----- The deponent states that she did not enter the bedroom of MADELEINE, thinking that MATHEW her husband also had not done. Then, they extended the search to more distant areas, and her husband headed to the main reception to see if he could find MADELEINE there, since her "nursery" was there, that also being the place he contacted the local police authorities. 
----- They continued the search with the help of more people, which resulted in nothing. Further that, about 10 minutes after KATE raised the alarm about the disappearance, the deponent was with JANE in the apartment of the latter. While talking, the JANE told her that when she came to see their children and passed Gerald talking to "Jez", she saw a man with a child, supported in the arms, which would not be a baby and could have been more or less the age of MADELEINE. Also she said that when she saw the man, it seemed strange because he was walking very fast and had a child wearing pyjamas, without any other piece of clothing. That she questioned her [about it], JANE said to the deponent that at the time she had said nothing because she knew nothing of the disappearance of Madeleine and she had not seen the face of the child. Asked, says that, initially JANE focused more on the description of the man and, only a few days later, did she make reference to the clothes that the child would have worn, which would be pyjamas, not recalling if [when] she made a comprehensive description of clothing, especially at the color or design.



[size]

Questioned, she said that on Thursday, 03/05/2007, there was no body sitting at the table, strange to the group, and she does not know anyone with the name "IRWIN." 
[/size]

[size]
While Russell was having dinner, Kate went to see the children. Minutes later at about 22.00 she returned to the restaurant in complete panic, saying that Madeleine had disappeared.[/size]

During one of those checks, Kate came back to the restaurant, frightened and nervous, even panicked, saying that Madeleine had disappeared, crying out in terror.

They immediately organised search parties, both in the apartment, thinking that she could be hiding in there, and on the outside. In spite of help from the Ocean Club's employees, the searches were fruitless.

The informant does not know Madeleine well, because she lives a long way from the McCanns, and she cannot say very much about Madeleine's personality. Nevertheless, she reports that Madeleine was calm but active and energetic and good mannered. She was a beautiful and attractive child.



[size]
Therefore, she can only say with precision that, at around 22.00 Kate McCann returned to the restaurant, seemingly in panic, communicating to others the fact of Madeleine's disappearance. 

Asked about the reaction of other members of the group when they heard the above from KATE, the witness says that everyone, except the witness, left the restaurant and went to the apartment of the couple McCANN in order to find out what was going on.

In turn, as relates to her, the witness says she stayed at the restaurant for about five minutes, then, noting that the remaining members of the group had not returned, she followed in the direction of the McCANNS' apartment.

In that apartment she found that KATE was completely in panic, in "state of shock ".

Because she was asked, she states that she entered the apartment by the sliding glass door of the patio at the back, which gives access to the lounge. (NOTE: It is claimed that no-one entered the apartment initially) 

[/size]

[size]

Then she went to the children's bedroom, noting that there she found KATE and the twin siblings of MADELEINE . 

She added that she did not remember too much detail about the scenario that she found in that bedroom, other that what she said above. However, she states that KATE had repeatedly commented that, on arriving at the bedroom, she had found the 
window of the room, with its shutter, both open. Yet, she [DW] did not notice, upon entering the room, if the window was or was not open. 

However, she wants to stress that immediately afterwards, she went outside the apartment in order to ascertain whether she would be able to raise the shutters by hand from the outside, and found it was impossible for her. Consequently she infers that at the time of her arrival at the apartment the window would have been closed already.

Because she was asked, she says she does not know if the window, and the shutter, of the couple's bedroom were open or not, in that she did not enter that room. 
 NOTE: It is claimed that it was these shutters that were tried as they face onto the balcony)

[/size]

[size]

Regarding the bedroom previously occupied by Madeleine, she does not remember if the lights were lit, but knows that when she entered the twins were still sleeping in their beds, which makes her think that maybe those lights were switched off. She added that, for her to see the twins and their cradles, and the bed of MADELEINE, the darkness would not be complete, but that the room had some light she thinks must have been from the light of the lounge.

She adds that that night, and after the occurrence of the facts under investigation, she was in the apartment on two separate occasions. At the time described above she remained about 10 minutes in the apartment. 

[/size]



After this time she returned to the restaurant to get her handbag as well as the MCCANN couple's camera and "baby monitor" of her daughter, and was soon back again in the apartment

The question being asked about the people that were inside the apartment of McCANN at that time, the witness said that the McCANN couple were present (although on the first occasion she had no recollection of having seen GERRY), and FIONA, not remembering any other people that were there. However, she admits thepossibility of there being [others] inside the apartment, including David, in that, as mentioned above, all of them had gone to the apartment following the news that KATE had given. 

The question asked, she states to know thatmale members of the group undertook a search around [outside of] the apartment to try to locate Madeleine, which was absolutely fruitless. The deponent states that FIONA had asked her to move to their daughters to make sure that everything would be well with them, hence the deponent will have returned to her apartment from which she did not leave anymore. 
 
   
avatar
HiDeHo
Researcher

Posts : 2733
Reputation : 798
Join date : 2010-05-07

View user profile http://forum2.aimoo.com/MadeleineMcCann

Back to top Go down

Re: THURSDAY Timetables - Compare Statements for EVERY Hour of the Day

Post by HiDeHo on 15.11.17 14:50

 ROGATORIESGerry KateFP/DP  ROB/JT MO/RMO DW Others  
10PM


 
  rob
And the only real point of reference that we can, that I can remember now is that, is that somebody did ask what time it was at some point, probably while Kate was away, and Rachael, sort of said that it was around the ten o’clock mark, so I think, although we have to be a little bit, there’s a bit of, a bit of a guesstimate going on, on sort of the other times, there as certainly a time check that was announced, around the ten o’clock mark. My food had arrived, well my food had arrived I think by this point. And, and then Kate, returned, obviously Jane wasn’t there but the rest of us were still there, and she came through and, into the portal, I didn’t see her arrive, but the first thing really we recall then is, is, is Kate shouting across from the, from the reception area and perhaps she didn’t come particularly close, I don’t recall. And as we discussed the, on the initial recording, if I’m honest, I don’t recall her absolute words, only really the meaning that, that, that Madeleine, that Madeleine had gone. And so, at this point, she, we all just got up and, and left with the exception of Dianne who, who I think stayed, who stayed at the chair. We then got up to the foot of the, of the apartment and, clearly, a state of, growing, growing panic. Some people went directly into the flat initially, included, including Gerry and, and Kate, others just stayed at the, at the gate, on the road leading down beside the apartment. It was, it was absolute, bedlam, there was panic and, I’m not, the, the order of how things were decided and what, and what we did is, is just a complete blur at this point, but, nonetheless, I think people came back out and then she’s, she’s certainly not there. And I recall, certainly me, Dave, Matt and I think initially at least Gerry, just said ‘Look, let’s just’, ‘let’s just split up and find’, ‘see if we can find her, see if she’s just wandered out’. So everyone did a little bit of a search just in the, in the immediate area and I went along the passageway which was in front of the patio, the patio entrances of, of the apartments, round, all the way along that initially, I think, and unbeknown to me at this point, because we hadn’t really used this entrance a great deal, certainly not walked to the other end of it, it was actually a dead-end, so I then had a look in the, in the front gardens of, of the apartments on the ground floor that you could see, searched a little bit just in between the two apartments and obviously this was a fairly brief search and rapidly doubled back and, the, other people had just came back from the immediate vicinity as well and it was established obviously that no-one had, had found her. I’m not entirely sure whether I went round to quickly see Jane at this point or whether it was after my next, my next search, but while I’m talking about the searches I’ll just say that. I think then we decided that we just needed to look a little bit further afield, and I went round the, the front of the apartments, the high side of the apartments, had a look along there, got to the, what I’m calling the main road that drops in fromfrom the, from the motor, from the dual carriageway outside of town, and then looked, down, looked down the hill there, towards the, the western side of the tennis courts, really looking, either side of the road just to see if she was sort of wandering there, and you could hear kind of ‘Madeleine’ being shouted pretty much everywhere around at this point.The next, after I kind of moved down a bit to the left, there was the Supermarket quite some distance away, but there’s a, there’s a, there’s a road and I think it had a car park or a, well certainly a car park but there was an area of sort of rough that you could probably, it’s not tarmaced or anything, had a look around there, couldn’t see her. And then there’s, there was an entrance into, the building kind of opposite this, which is, is, which is like a Shopping Centre, or at least the lower floors seemed to have a kind of a set of like a Curry House and a Bar and a few things and a swimming pool as well, and, huh, I can’t remember the layout in there very much, but I remember it being kind of split on, on at least sort of two levels, lots of little recesses around kind of, I think kind of shop windows and stuff. So I didn’t really know where I was going, I’d never been in it before, but, nonetheless, sort of wandered around the lower floor and didn’t find anything. I went up on, on, I think on the next floor up, as I came off the stairs and came round there was a, a small Coffee Bar or a Bar on the left and looked in there and asked, there was a, there was a, a man and a, presumably a barman in there, just, there was only a couple of people, and said, ‘Have you seen a little girl’ and, I mean, I don’t know how much English they spoke, but they seemed to, they just sort of shrugged and said no. So then just around that area. And then, and then found my way out of the, the Shopping Centre and actually came out at the other end from where, well a different entrance, I didn’t come out the same way I don’t think it was actually on the road that comes down in front of the Baptista Supermarket. I don’t know whether I searched a little bit more around there, but not long thereafter I met Dave coming down the road in front of the Supermarket, just looking terrible, just pale, sort of, sort of fear in his eyes, saying, ‘This is’, ‘This is really bad. This is bad’, ‘No-one’s found her. No-one’s found her’. And I don’t know what happened at this point particularly, whether we went around there, but at some point or other me, Matt and Dave found ourselves either back at the flat or, or, or, together somewhere nearby and decided that we would, head down to the beach, I think that was just ‘a’, you think ‘Oh there’s water down there it’s dangerous if she’s got that far’ and ‘b’ just, it was, it was desperation and gravity takes, would take you that way. So the three of us swept down through a number of roads, and then came out down at the, down on the beachfront and I think by this point we thought it, it was fairly futile searching as a three so we split up and took sections of the beach and, as I’ve described before, I think Matt looked immediately around where we had come out on the beach, me and Dave kind of headed along towards where the majority of the beach was in the other direction and Dave started searching on that part of the beach and I got myself almost over to where this Café Paradiso or Restaurant Paradiso is, along the boardwalks and out to the, to the water edge, and I found there that you could, if looking back, you, it wasn’t perfect, but you could see a fair amount of the beach and as well, and also be able to look at the waterline as well. Went along there for a bit towards Black Rock, and then, and then at some point decided to turn, to turn back, I mean, I thought, I think it felt rather unlikely that, that Madeleine was going to have walked the distance that I was starting to go, I think, there’s no, there’s no reason why she would have necessarily left the kind of the beach area and gone down there. So I didn’t go all the way, turned back, as I came back, I bumped into the, the woman I described before, early twenties, fair hair, given the light, English, possibly a MARK WARNER employee, although I don’t, I don’t remember, I don’t know whether I’d seen her before, or since, but she was certainly, either, someone who worked out there because she wasn’t Portuguese, she seemed to be already aware that, that somebody was missing, either through bumping into Dave or, having been higher up in the town recently. And then did a, a, a comb through various streets, not with any great, plan but just to try and cover some area on the way back up to the, the apartments. And then obviously got back up to the apartments and it was clear that, that things were still, very, very dire and no-one had found her. I mean, right up until this point I, I thought some, I did honestly think that this was just, that the patio was open and she, and she had gone for, gone for a wander. By the time we got back from this I think, there was, there were other people were certainly starting to congregate and, in fact, I think some people were starting to search, mainly staff from MARK WARNER, who I think had been alerted fairly quickly. And it’s a, and it’s a bit of a, it’s a bit of a blur as to, what, what happened at this point. As I said before, I think I probably went round to Jane before I’d done this, this sort of leg to the beach and back, but it may have been, it may have been that I actually went round at this point. And, I went round to the, went round to the room, and, from recollection, Jane was stood in the doorway, I think almost certainly with Rachael, possibly with Fiona as well. I went up and she was, clearly very, very distressed, just, phew, almost, almost sort of shaking, and I, I just thought it was just part of the, the shock that we were all kind of experiencing, and I gave her a quick hug and she said, ‘I think I saw someone. I think I saw someone taking Madeleine away’ and she sort of told me what, what, what she, what she had witnessed when she’d done her check, but, hadn’t put too much weight on it because until, until your suspicions are raised, why would you, why would you. And as we discussed before, there is no doubt in my mind, I mean, I’ve known Jane for twelve years, that she is, she is calm, she is collected, she doesn’t make a fuss, she doesn’t, she doesn’t get flustered by things if there’s a problem then she just gets on with it, she’s not neurotic, she’s not hysterical and, from her recollection at the time, this wasn’t, this wasn’t something that dawned on her hours later, this was an instant visceral feeling, right inside, that, that these two things were absolutely related, as soon as she knew that Madeleine was missing then, thenit was, it was absolutely clear as anything to her,. I’ve said, I’ve said the other day on the other film, that she has been treated abominably by the Press, fantasist, liar, sympathetic witness ,whatever you like, it’s been repeated over and over again, it’s gone unchallenged, it’s gone undefended, it hasn’t been, hasn’t been put to bed by a statement from the Police and, this, Jane would not make this up, there is no question in my mind that she would fabricate this, there’s no, as I’ve said before, there’s no, there is no benefit for finding Madeleine by creating some random false lead off into the dark, in a certain direction. And Jane hasn’t been, has never been more sure f something in her life, I mean, she didn’t see enough of this person to know exactly what they looked like, she didn’t see the child to know that it was definitely Madeleine, but something triggered her suspicion at the time, but because, as far as she was concerned, all was well in the flats, she didn’t really kind of think much more of it, but then, as soon as she knew Madeleine was gone, there was something odd about this chap, it wasn’t right, it wasn’t right the way, the speed, and all the things that she’s, undoubtedly described. But, but she has been treated like xxxx for nine months in the Press, I mean, it’s been disgusting, it’s been absolutely appalling, and I think, huh, I mean, none of, I’ve said earlier, I mean, I cannot abide the media and I think they’re, I think they’re an absolute disgrace at the best of times and had a fairly strong view of them beforehand and it’s only been made dramatically, dramatically worse by this, but, they, they have poured scorn on what we consider and certainly Jane considers to be the fundamental sort of eye witness account of this and, at every stage when she’s done her, when the, the picture was commissioned, it’s been laughed at, scorned at. I don’t think there’s any doubt in Jane’s mind, that this is, this is, this is what, this is the moment where Madeleine was being taken away and, as a, as a statement, a personal witness for her, she is not going to make this up and it’s not going to be, huh, it’s not going to be some hysterical reaction to the circumstances, that is just not Jane’s personality and I think she’s demonstrated that during the year by, by, when not reacting in a hysterical way to, phew, national TV interviews and everything else.






Reply " I can remember Kate being away, I don’t, I can’t picture the moment of her standing up.”
1578 "At what time?”
Reply "It would have been approximately just before ten because we did have the reference of someone asking what sort of time it was and Rachael announcing the time to the table, she may have been the only one.”
1578 "How long was she absent for?”
Reply "Well it, as I say, it’s hard with not, with not kind of knowing the way, but clearly if she was away she was away for a number of minutes if I, I mean I can, I can recall her not being there for a little while and obviously that’s fairly, fairly obvious considering that the moment of her return is when it all kicked off so I, she was gone at least several, at least several minutes, that’s, that can be fairly sure of her absence more because clearly her return was so was so, so important to everything..”
01:03:53 1578 "All we need in there.”
Reply "Sure.”
1578 "What did Kate say when she came back?”
Reply " I don’t recall the individual words as well as I think we’ve said on Tuesday and today, I can only really remember, remember the meaning and that was that, that Madeleine’s gone I know there’s been a lot said about other things. That’s, that’s the only words I heard. I was deep in, deep in tucking through my, my food and I think other people were probably sat back and relaxing a bit more whereas I was actually eating at the time and the only, the only kind of really feeling I got from it all was Madeleine’s, that she’s, she’s gone, Madeleine’s gone. But what the words were rather than the meaning I don’t know.”
1578 "How did she look?”
Reply "Pretty ghastly, at this, this point just very, very, just extremely concerned and she shouted sort of very loudly into the distance, it’s hard to tell but you just knew that she was, she was very, very concerned about something.”
1578 "What was her behaviour like?”
Reply "Well initially, I say initially we just got a shout and, and everyone sort of swept up there and I didn’t go in with her at the time, there was obviously panic, it was totally appropriate to the situation there was a sense of haste and she was, she was going straight back up there with everyone else err in terms of behaviour I can only describe really what happened perhaps over a longer period of time and that she went from happy Kate MCCANN sat at the table, laughing and joking and enjoying the evening like everyone, like every, like the rest of us were through obvious concern I don’t remember, whereas I didn’t go in the flat straight away but a period of time later, afterwards, just hearing these sort of unearthly pangs of despair coming, I mean shouted out and and absolutely kind of (inaudible) just hysterical with, with, with pain and anguish the, it was a second hand thing that she was, apparently, I mean I wasn’t, I didn’t see this, but apparently on the floor she kind of drew, drew her own blood through bruised, her hands were just, absolutely, so, so distraught. In my opinion, if this was, if there was any foul play bestowed on them, this was the, the, the most powerful Oscar winning act you have ever seen. There was no, there was no way I could imagine anyone could, could hide the fear they must have had if something had already happened and, and then, and, and, and display this, this degree, this degree of anguish without being the most accomplished of, of, and cynical of actors, this was unimaginable. I mean I’ve told patients they are dying I’ve told relatives they’ve, people have died, I’ve seen lots of people very, very angry, very, very upset, very, very quickly and really broken and this was, this was as bad as any of them I’ve ever seen or heard. And the same for Gerry, not, not just in these moments but over the, over the coming, over the coming days, I’ve never ever witnessed such unimaginable grief.”
01:07:32 1578 "Okay. Were you shocked by her words?”
Reply "Well, again, what she shouted at the, at the doors I only, I’ve only ever taken a meaning from that as I said, so I don’t know, not shocked by, well I’m shocked by the words yes that Madeleine was missing. And although I can’t remember it because it was part of these shrieks, and certainly the second hand comments from the other members of the group who heard what she said and what she said to people around her, there was every hell, god, d**n and xxxx in there she swore but was I shocked, no I think this was an absolute normal reaction to what had happened, I don’t think there was any, for Kate and Gerry there was nothing abnormal or suspicious in the way that they, that they reacted to this.”
01:08:24 1578 "What did you do?”
Reply "Well I think that’s an open question is roughly kind of says what we’ve already discussed before I presume, at the foot of the stairs I think we had flat, initial searches as discussed before. I don’t know is it worth going over that in any more detail?”
1578 "I don’t think so, I think…”
Reply "I presume it means what did I do right at the time, I went to the foot of the steps, didn’t go in initially, obviously did a quick boundary search and then progressively did more as we’ve spoken.”
1578 "Yes. The first question is, did you get inside the MCCANN’S holiday apartment? Did you get inside the bedroom where the children were sleeping? Can you describe what you saw?”
Reply "Yeah.”
1578 "Did you see the twins? Did you notice anything unusual about them?”
Reply "No, okay. Can I go through those in each in turn?”
1578 "Yeah course you can yeah.”
Reply "So…”
1578 "Did you get inside the holiday apartment?”
01:09:17 Reply "I’d been in, I’d been in their apartment twice, I think before, I don’t know on tape at least, but I went, I did a visual check of the children on the Sunday night, entered through the patio door so I’d been in through that part of the door that part of the building. I think until, actually until the night itself I don’t think I’d actually gone into their apartment again, if there were lunches and things like that they were generally done in, in one of the other apartments, particularly Kate and, Dave and Fi’s because it was so much bigger. The err, on the night I didn’t get into the apartment until quite late, I certainly went, when I saw Gerry on the patio as I described earlier on, I think at point I actually did, I actually did see Kate as well but at this point I think we both, we were both kind of just in a heap really. And then I entered the apartment later on when the P and J arrived, sat at the desk and just, just like inside from the kitchen, between the kitchen and the sitting area. In terms of entering the bedroom, I don’t, I don’t think I ever actually went into the bedroom on the Sunday night, I’d kind of gone into the door frame and just looked, looked in like that. The twins I think when I was sat in the apartment were still in the room asleep I mean I think a lot’s been said about did they manage to, did they sleep through something, that they couldn’t, couldn’t have slept through. I mean my own, my own daughter slept through the fireworks at Kate and, at Dave and Fi’s wedding so I think children can sleep through a lot more than, than you think if they’re deep asleep. I don’t remember particularly sort of seeing them earlier on in the apartment, in the apartment. I think my, my first recollection is when they were, they’d been moved into the five H apartment later on and they were, they were sleepy but it was the middle of the night and then at some stage they were awake and I think sitting on, on people’s knees, on Kate and Gerry’s knees, but I don’t, yes they, they were asleep for the period of time that I was around. I don’t remember them crying.”
01:11:31 1578 "Did you notice anything unusual about them?”
Reply "I’m trying to think until late, I don’t think I actually saw them within the room itself, or certainly if it was, it was a flee, a fleeting glimpse when we were, when I was in there. No, I don’t think so, when they were upstairs later on it was a nice quiet apartment, they were either asleep or I think later on they’d were having s cuddle from, from various people.”
1578 "What did you do next?”
Reply " I presume this is all sort of covered really I mean…”
1578 "Did you take part in the subsequent searches?”
Reply "Err…”
1578 "Who was you with? Sorry who was with you?”
Reply "Well yes and as I’ve said before, of all, there were people around searching for the most part there was, they were, they were on my own, there was a period of searching with Dave and, Dave and Matt.”
01:12:26 1578 "On realising Madeleine had not been found in the first ten minutes, how did Kate react?”
Reply "I think I’ve already discussed this, I mean although I wasn’t there for the whole of that, that early period whenever you were back from outside she was well I can certainly recall hearing her on occasions and when I later saw her she was in, in a in a terrible state, an absolute terrible state.”
1578 "And again, the same question for Gerald.”
Reply "I can honestly say that I would never ever have expected to see Gerry in that state, so I’d imagine if his, if a relative had died he’s not, he’s not, he’s not some kind of cold, cold, big cold heart, but I’d imagine he would, he’s a rational, he rationalises things, he says she was eighty she was (inaudible) she smoked or something, he, he would be upset but he would accept, he would accept it as being a normal part of things, I’ve never seen anything like it, I would never expect to see Gerry like he was. He was, he was distraught beyond any, any kind of measure.”
01:13:39 1578 "What is your opinion about their behaviour, taking into account Madeleine had gone missing?”
Reply "Yeah, as far as I’m concerned they behaved exactly as you would expect on the night, unimaginable anguish and grief, and there’s been a lot made of (inaudible) as I said on Tuesday there’s a lot made of, did they behave in the right way, they didn’t cry enough on camera, they were too they didn’t say this, they didn’t do that, they didn’t do that. I mean my gut feeling is who the xxxx is someone else to say how they should have done this, I’m sorry for swearing but, how are you supposed to react after this. They were absolutely distraught on the night, they could, they could barely think for the next, the next day, the next day they were in a terrible state. They started to pick themselves up with, with some help from from, hopefully support from friends and family but also some professional help from a crisis counsellor as well and they, this was a such a horrible experience, it was horrible enough and it wasn’t my daughter, that I think they, they only had, as I said earlier on, they only had two options, they either continued to grieve like they were in the those first couple of days and die, and I’m not, it sounds kind of dramatic, but you cannot live, you can’t live like that.”
1578 "No.”
Reply "I mean that is, that is what, that is what truly makes people just say, xxxx this for a game of soldiers I’m out of here, or you, or you change your mind set and try and be positive and try and do something active and the, the grief they have received because they have actually tried, they tried to do something positive and they tried to to take something that was both beneficial for Madeleine and also to some extent for themselves, because if they could have sat in the room all day they wouldn’t, Madeleine I don’t think would be alive if that was the case, and so I think that their critics are, are sanctimonious and without, without hitting because I don’t think anyone really knows how you would react to this and I think they hats off to them, they, they were, they were trodden into the ground and they got up and they did something positive. I don’t think I’d have been able to go through, to do what they’ve done I don’t, I think I would’ve been destroyed right from the outset and never have, never have recovered.”
01:16:15 1578 "Okay. What did you do from ten thirty p.m. in the evening to ten a.m. the following day?”
Reply "Err…”
1578 "Who did you see? Who did you talk with?”
Reply " I just wonder how much I…”
1578 "And again, these are Gerry and Kate’s questions.”
Reply "Of course. I think for the most part I covered everything in an earlier question and I don’t, do you want me to summarise?”
1578 "Just summarise please, just…”
Reply "Okay, and any additional things that we didn’t cover at the end…”
1578 "Yes.”



1578 "What did Kate say when she came back?”
Reply " I don’t recall the individual words as well as I think we’ve said on Tuesday and today, I can only really remember, remember the meaning and that was that, that Madeleine’s gone I know there’s been a lot said about other things. That’s, that’s the only words I heard. I was deep in, deep in tucking through my, my food and I think other people were probably sat back and relaxing a bit more whereas I was actually eating at the time and the only, the only kind of really feeling I got from it all was Madeleine’s, that she’s, she’s gone, Madeleine’s gone. But what the words were rather than the meaning I don’t know.”
1578 "How did she look?”
Reply "Pretty ghastly, at this, this point just very, very, just extremely concerned and she shouted sort of very loudly into the distance, it’s hard to tell but you just knew that she was, she was very, very concerned about something.”
1578 "What was her behaviour like?”
Reply "Well initially, I say initially we just got a shout and, and everyone sort of swept up there and I didn’t go in with her at the time, there was obviously panic, it was totally appropriate to the situation there was a sense of haste and she was, she was going straight back up there with everyone else err in terms of behaviour I can only describe really what happened perhaps over a longer period of time and that she went from happy Kate MCCANN sat at the table, laughing and joking and enjoying the evening like everyone, like every, like the rest of us were through obvious concern I don’t remember, whereas I didn’t go in the flat straight away but a period of time later, afterwards, just hearing these sort of unearthly pangs of despair coming, I mean shouted out and and absolutely kind of (inaudible) just hysterical with, with, with pain and anguish the, it was a second hand thing that she was, apparently, I mean I wasn’t, I didn’t see this, but apparently on the floor she kind of drew, drew her own blood through bruised, her hands were just, absolutely, so, so distraught. In my opinion, if this was, if there was any foul play bestowed on them, this was the, the, the most powerful Oscar winning act you have ever seen. There was no, there was no way I could imagine anyone could, could hide the fear they must have had if something had already happened and, and then, and, and, and display this, this degree, this degree of anguish without being the most accomplished of, of, and cynical of actors, this was unimaginable. I mean I’ve told patients they are dying I’ve told relatives they’ve, people have died, I’ve seen lots of people very, very angry, very, very upset, very, very quickly and really broken and this was, this was as bad as any of them I’ve ever seen or heard. And the same for Gerry, not, not just in these moments but over the, over the coming, over the coming days, I’ve never ever witnessed such unimaginable grief.”
01:07:32 1578 "Okay. Were you shocked by her words?”
Reply "Well, again, what she shouted at the, at the doors I only, I’ve only ever taken a meaning from that as I said, so I don’t know, not shocked by, well I’m shocked by the words yes that Madeleine was missing. And although I can’t remember it because it was part of these shrieks, and certainly the second hand comments from the other members of the group who heard what she said and what she said to people around her, there was every hell, god, d**n and xxxx in there she swore but was I shocked, no I think this was an absolute normal reaction to what had happened, I don’t think there was any, for Kate and Gerry there was nothing abnormal or suspicious in the way that they, that they reacted to this.”
01:08:24 1578 "What did you do?”
Reply "Well I think that’s an open question is roughly kind of says what we’ve already discussed before I presume, at the foot of the stairs I think we had flat, initial searches as discussed before. I don’t know is it worth going over that in any more detail?”
1578 "I don’t think so, I think…”
Reply "I presume it means what did I do right at the time, I went to the foot of the steps, didn’t go in initially, obviously did a quick boundary search and then progressively did more as we’ve spoken.”
1578 "Yes. The first question is, did you get inside the MCCANN’S holiday apartment? Did you get inside the bedroom where the children were sleeping? Can you describe what you saw?”
Reply "Yeah.”
1578 "Did you see the twins? Did you notice anything unusual about them?”
Reply "No, okay. Can I go through those in each in turn?”
1578 "Yeah course you can yeah.”
Reply "So…”
1578 "Did you get inside the holiday apartment?”
01:09:17 Reply "I’d been in, I’d been in their apartment twice, I think before, I don’t know on tape at least, but I went, I did a visual check of the children on the Sunday night, entered through the patio door so I’d been in through that part of the door that part of the building. I think until, actually until the night itself I don’t think I’d actually gone into their apartment again, if there were lunches and things like that they were generally done in, in one of the other apartments, particularly Kate and, Dave and Fi’s because it was so much bigger. The err, on the night I didn’t get into the apartment until quite late, I certainly went, when I saw Gerry on the patio as I described earlier on, I think at point I actually did, I actually did see Kate as well but at this point I think we both, we were both kind of just in a heap really. And then I entered the apartment later on when the P and J arrived, sat at the desk and just, just like inside from the kitchen, between the kitchen and the sitting area. In terms of entering the bedroom, I don’t, I don’t think I ever actually went into the bedroom on the Sunday night, I’d kind of gone into the door frame and just looked, looked in like that. The twins I think when I was sat in the apartment were still in the room asleep I mean I think a lot’s been said about did they manage to, did they sleep through something, that they couldn’t, couldn’t have slept through. I mean my own, my own daughter slept through the fireworks at Kate and, at Dave and Fi’s wedding so I think children can sleep through a lot more than, than you think if they’re deep asleep. I don’t remember particularly sort of seeing them earlier on in the apartment, in the apartment. I think my, my first recollection is when they were, they’d been moved into the five H apartment later on and they were, they were sleepy but it was the middle of the night and then at some stage they were awake and I think sitting on, on people’s knees, on Kate and Gerry’s knees, but I don’t, yes they, they were asleep for the period of time that I was around. I don’t remember them crying.”
01:11:31 1578 "Did you notice anything unusual about them?”
Reply "I’m trying to think until late, I don’t think I actually saw them within the room itself, or certainly if it was, it was a flee, a fleeting glimpse when we were, when I was in there. No, I don’t think so, when they were upstairs later on it was a nice quiet apartment, they were either asleep or I think later on they’d were having s cuddle from, from various people.”
1578 "What did you do next?”
Reply " I presume this is all sort of covered really I mean…”
1578 "Did you take part in the subsequent searches?”
Reply "Err…”
1578 "Who was you with? Sorry who was with you?”
Reply "Well yes and as I’ve said before, of all, there were people around searching for the most part there was, they were, they were on my own, there was a period of searching with Dave and, Dave and Matt.”
01:12:26 1578 "On realising Madeleine had not been found in the first ten minutes, how did Kate react?”
Reply "I think I’ve already discussed this, I mean although I wasn’t there for the whole of that, that early period whenever you were back from outside she was well I can certainly recall hearing her on occasions and when I later saw her she was in, in a in a terrible state, an absolute terrible state.”
1578 "And again, the same question for Gerald.”
Reply "I can honestly say that I would never ever have expected to see Gerry in that state, so I’d imagine if his, if a relative had died he’s not, he’s not, he’s not some kind of cold, cold, big cold heart, but I’d imagine he would, he’s a rational, he rationalises things, he says she was eighty she was (inaudible) she smoked or something, he, he would be upset but he would accept, he would accept it as being a normal part of things, I’ve never seen anything like it, I would never expect to see Gerry like he was. He was, he was distraught beyond any, any kind of measure.”
01:13:39 1578 "What is your opinion about their behaviour, taking into account Madeleine had gone missing?”
Reply "Yeah, as far as I’m concerned they behaved exactly as you would expect on the night, unimaginable anguish and grief, and there’s been a lot made of (inaudible) as I said on Tuesday there’s a lot made of, did they behave in the right way, they didn’t cry enough on camera, they were too they didn’t say this, they didn’t do that, they didn’t do that. I mean my gut feeling is who the xxxx is someone else to say how they should have done this, I’m sorry for swearing but, how are you supposed to react after this. They were absolutely distraught on the night, they could, they could barely think for the next, the next day, the next day they were in a terrible state. They started to pick themselves up with, with some help from from, hopefully support from friends and family but also some professional help from a crisis counsellor as well and they, this was a such a horrible experience, it was horrible enough and it wasn’t my daughter, that I think they, they only had, as I said earlier on, they only had two options, they either continued to grieve like they were in the those first couple of days and die, and I’m not, it sounds kind of dramatic, but you cannot live, you can’t live like that.”
1578 "No.”
Reply "I mean that is, that is what, that is what truly makes people just say, xxxx this for a game of soldiers I’m out of here, or you, or you change your mind set and try and be positive and try and do something active and the, the grief they have received because they have actually tried, they tried to do something positive and they tried to to take something that was both beneficial for Madeleine and also to some extent for themselves, because if they could have sat in the room all day they wouldn’t, Madeleine I don’t think would be alive if that was the case, and so I think that their critics are, are sanctimonious and without, without hitting because I don’t think anyone really knows how you would react to this and I think they hats off to them, they, they were, they were trodden into the ground and they got up and they did something positive. I don’t think I’d have been able to go through, to do what they’ve done I don’t, I think I would’ve been destroyed right from the outset and never have, never have recovered.”
01:16:15 1578 "Okay. What did you do from ten thirty p.m. in the evening to ten a.m. the following day?”
Reply "Err…”
1578 "Who did you see? Who did you talk with?”
Reply " I just wonder how much I…”
1578 "And again, these are Gerry and Kate’s questions.”
Reply "Of course. I think for the most part I covered everything in an earlier question and I don’t, do you want me to summarise?”
1578 "Just summarise please, just…”
Reply "Okay, and any additional things that we didn’t cover at the end…”
1578 "Yes.”
Reply "Of the last interview. I’ve already mentioned that we did, from my actions in, I’ll get it in some kind of order, I did an immediate search we then doubled back, we split up again, I searched the, round the back of the tennis courts, down that road, supermarket, shopping centre, met up with Dave at some point near that, found out that we’d still not, still not been met. I think probably at that point is when I went back to see Jane and, and, and found out what she, what she, what she said, and then me, Dave and Matt went down to the water front, split up on the beach, met a few, asked a few people as we were going round what’s going on, swept back up from the beach, back to the, back to the apartment then spent a fair amount of time on there both just talking to people we got photographs there, there was some attempts to, to get, contact with consulate and so on and so forth. Err at this point, as I said before, I think this was my first meeting with Robert MURAT when he was, in my eyes, being very helpful liaising with the Police, translating with the Police, offering, offering consolation along with other people, he wasn’t the only person, being a supportive member of the public. Then, it’s hard to get it all back in, then we at some stage there I will have gone into the flat, seen Gerry briefly and I just lingered around inside the flat feeling fairly useless and at some point I made the decision, I’m going to go and do another search I can’t be just standing around now, nothing seems to be happening, went off, searched that sort of northern part over towards Millennium and the accompanying roads and flats just below it, came back and I think at this point the, the PJ had either arrived or shortly after arrived and then as we discussed made a brief timeline, sat in on the, the early part of the discussion where Dave was asking the PJ to release the information, he was saying something get it on the radio, shouldn’t there be more people here, blah, blah and then I think when Jane came in I think perhaps we saw the others housekeeper I’m not sure but then somebody offered to help with translation then I left, went back to the flat and then the rest of the night itself was, was largely in and around the flats at some point Rachael making the call to her friend and then before a brief attempt at just being with the kids for a, for a little while when it was cleared it seemed to have extinguished everyone’s searches and etcetera who, a brief spell together in the flats upstairs. So that took us through really to the morning, next morning it is a bit, a bit hazy, a bit more hazy but there was only the seeing it had come onto the television phoning my mum there was a lot of discussion obviously with, with people from Mark Warner who were setting up facilities to try and help the situation in terms of childcare and I think at some stage here obviously this is where, I mean it’s definitely the where I got the number off Robert MURAT, off his, from his telephone, as he was just outside five A on the road there. The kids went to, they went to the crèche, they were all together, I rang work A and T I then made I think at some stage someone had left the job after Kate had gone to the, to Portimão err but I say would I try and arrange for the, the priest to come and see her.”
1578 "Yes.”
01:20:55 Reply "And I think I described that through Ocean Club reception and a few phone calls I got a message to him and then and that, that only takes us to ten, that’s probably just after ten o’ clock I would have thought.”



 Kate said that she you know was, must have been about five to ten then or ten o’clock, so Kate said you know, she’d go up and check, do her check and within a couple of minutes later she came back and shouting Madeleine’s gone you know, and then we all just leapt up from the table and went up to her, followed her and Gerry, erm up to their apartment and erm and I remember sort of standing at the bottom of the steps, I didn’t go into the apartment, standing at the bottom of the steps by the patio doors and I think Matt and Russell might have been having a look in the garden, erm and then Matt and I went round and went to our apartment to check on G***e, erm and she was there, erm and then Matt sort of went back and I think he went off to sort of look a bit more and search and he, he went down to call the Police at the main reception of the Ocean Club, erm and I just stayed near our apartment really and Jane was, she didn’t know what happened, she was looking after E**e, so I went to tell Jane what had happened, erm I think it must have been, must have been after we checked on G***e or sort of, after we checked on G***e and come out and I think perhaps Kate and Fi were standing by the window, like on the outside of the apartment and no, Kate, I think Kate had said you know, somebody’s taken her, cos the shutter was up and the window was open, erm yeah, I think it was then that we kind of realised that she’d been taken, erm as, you know, as opposed to just kind of wandering out of her bed and just wondering where people were, erm and then, and I remember then going to talk to Jane and Matt went off and that, I went to talk to Jane and said you know, that Madeleine had disappeared and the window was open and the shutter was up, erm and then Jane said to me that when she’d come back to do her check, erm she’d seen somebody carrying a child, walking kind of across the top of the T junction, as she, as she’d been walking up from the, from the Ocean Club, they’d been walking across the top of the road and we kind of said well you know, could have been, not could have been anyone but still sure it couldn’t have been Madeleine because Gerry, cos you know if when she was, when she left the table to come up to do her check, Gerry was talking to Jez in the road, erm and so we, you know we had this discussion between ourselves, oh you know, it couldn’t have been Madeleine because you know Gerry had only just checked and he was standing in the road and surely he would have seen, or you know surely somebody couldn’t have taken her that quickly cos Gerry had literally just come out of the apartment, erm and we kind of you know battered that idea back and forward between us for you know, a couple of minutes, erm but you know, anyway”. 
01.19.48 1578 “So what time did Jane tell you this”? 
Reply “It must have been about, erm ten past ten or something, quarter past ten I guess”. 
1578 “And whereabouts did she tell you”? 
Reply “We were just outside her apartment but there was like a space between the apartments, erm sort of courtyard-y bit”. 
1578 “From the car park entrance or the pool side”? 
Reply “Yeah, no the car park entrance”. 
1578 “And who was present when she was telling you this”? 
Reply “No just me, just me, cos erm Fi was with Kate and, and Gerry and, well with Kate and Gerry I think and all the boys were sort of, had started to look around and started to, Matt had gone to the Police Station to, no gone to the Ocean Club to phone the Police”. 
1578 “What was Jane’s demeanour when she was telling you this”? 
Reply “Erm she was quite shocked, well we were kind of bit puzzled, cos we thought well you know, could it really have been cos Gerry had just been in, erm but it was a bit of a sort of Jane was like, everybody gob smacked really that you know, she could well have seen Madeleine, erm but we did, you know we, we didn’t have this discussion about whether it could have been just because of the sort of time of Gerry going in and him standing outside talking to Jez and you know, it would have been, somebody would have had to you know, sort of be very quick, or have been in the room when Gerry had gone in, we didn’t talk about that at that time but, you know afterwards, erm obviously that was, I think we kept, yeah I mean we basically came to the conclusion that somebody would have had to have been in the room when Gerry had gone in to check”. 
01.21.46 1578 “Okay”. 
Reply “So anyway Jane and I you know talked about that and, and then I can’t remember whether she told, I think she told Fiona then, erm I mean basically you know as soon as the Police arrived, she told, she told the Police”. 
1578 “When you, when you rose from the Tapas table and you followed Kate”. 
Reply “Mmm”. 
1578 “To their apartment 5A, you said that you didn’t go into the apartment”. 
Reply “Yeah didn’t go in”. 
1578 “Who were you with at that point”? 
Reply “Well we were altogether really, I think I was probably at the back with Matt, had some high heels on that I couldn’t really run very fast, remember that”. 
1578 “And then”? 
Reply “I got to the bottom of the steps and Dave and Fi and Gerry and Kate were already sort of on the balcony of Gerry and Kate’s apartment, and I think had maybe already gone inside, erm and I think, I think Russell and Matt maybe went into the garden and just had a quick scoot around there to make sure”. 
1578 “And then shortly after yourself and Matt”? 
Reply “Yeah”. 
1578 “Went round”. 
Reply “Went round”. 
1578 “To your apartment”? 
Reply “Yeah”. 
1578 “How soon after”? 
Reply “Well literally like you know a minute, was sort of a minute, no more than that”. 
1578 “And you’ve, you’ve walked past the front or car park side of the apartments”? 
Reply “Well yeah, you, well you go through the car park, you go up the road and turn left and then kind of cut in through the car park and then to get to our apartment, erm you go down a ramp and there was that courtyard area, I could draw it (inaudible)”. 
1578 “Yes”. 
Reply “Erm because”. 
1578 “There is, there’s a number of sketches that I’d like you to do”. 
Reply “Yeah okay”. 
1578 “We’ll come on to this, as you’re walking across”. 
Reply “Mmm”. 
1578 “Across the car park to your apartment, you’ve obviously, I dare say got G***e on your mind haven’t you”? 
Reply “Yeah”. 
1578 “Did either of you at that point look across to the shutters and window of Gerry’s apartment”? 
Reply “No, no, we didn’t know at that time that they were kind of up and the window was open and the sort of view you get as you’re walking across the car, you walk across the car park there’s a diagonal to get to the sort of ramp that goes down into the apartments, so Gerry and Kate’s you know shutters were here, erm that you kind of come into the car park and walk that way, so I don’t remember looking there at all, it was just like you know, get to our apartment and make sure that G***e is okay”. 
01.24.36 1578 “So on the route that you walked to your apartment”. 
Reply “Mmm”. 
1578 “Would there be anything in the way, preventing you from seeing the shutters, or would you have had a direct line of sight of the shutters”? 
Reply “We would of, well if you’d kind of, if you turned to look that way, you’d have had direct line of sight of the, for the shutters but we were walking that way, so and I think you know, didn’t really look round, I mean there might have been a car parked there I don’t know but I don’t think there was, cos the car park was at this level and then there was a wall, erm and you know it was quite a big drop, maybe sort of about, like a four or five foot drop down from the car park onto the path that ran in front of the, Madeleine’s bedroom and, and the bedroom that we were in”. 
1578 “Yes”. 
Reply “So it was kind of down in a, I mean you know the shutters were there, at probably a car park level but you know there, there was quite a big drop off the car park”. 
1578 “Okay”. 
Reply “Onto that path”. 
1578 “So let’s just continue then, you spoke about the conversation you had with Jane”? 
Reply “Mmm”. 
1578 “What happened next”? 
Reply “Erm, erm it was just sort of you know, chaos really, erm Matt went down to call the Police, erm I mean people just, I mean you know Russell and Dave kind of went off and looked just around the roads”. 
1578 “What did you do”? 
Reply “I basically just hung near our apartment, I didn’t want to leave G***e, erm I mean she was”. 
01.26.28 1578 “Did you have G***e with you”? 
Reply “No, no she was asleep and I didn’t, you know I didn’t want to leave the apartment by itself”. 
1578 “No”. 
Reply “Erm and Jane you know had E**e because she’d been sick, so she was sort of standing by the door, so I sort of you know, I was kind of talk to Gerry and then every now and then I’d go back and check on G***e, erm at one point, probably not that long after, maybe about ten thirty or something, Gerry and I looked at, up at the stairwell and kind of across all the floors of the block that we were in, erm and that was really the, that was all the searching that I really did, just up the stairs, I think they were five floors or something”. 
1578 “And that was just you and”? 
Reply “And Gerry”. 
1578 “And what time was this”? 
Reply “Erm I mean that would have been you know about half ten or something like that, erm and then”. 
1578 “What was Gerry saying”? 
Reply “Erm I don’t know, I don’t remember, erm no I don’t remember in particular, erm”. 
1578 “And how long did you spend doing that search”? 
Reply “It was just really a quick you know, it would have been about five minutes, it was just up the flights and along the, you know the sort of verandas in front of the apartments, erm but there wasn’t really anywhere you know, somebody could hide, well you know, if Madeleine had sort of wandered by herself, erm you know there were just really open corridors that we were just kind of looking to see if there was anything down there, erm”. 
1578 “Then what did you do”? 
Reply “And then I went back downstairs and really just sort of stood by Jane and we were just waiting for the Police to come, erm which you know took ages, I remember ringing Matt at least once or twice to say you know, look have you rung them, where are they, erm and I think at one point he did come back up again and the Police still hadn’t arrived and I think Gerry’s told him to go back down and ring them again, erm and then, I you know, didn’t really see him much or at all, I think they went off searching sort of down at the beach and around the village, erm and I just stayed up with Jane and you know, kind of checked on G***e every five minutes, just, even though I could see the front door, there was lot of panic situation”. 





    
avatar
HiDeHo
Researcher

Posts : 2733
Reputation : 798
Join date : 2010-05-07

View user profile http://forum2.aimoo.com/MadeleineMcCann

Back to top Go down

Re: THURSDAY Timetables - Compare Statements for EVERY Hour of the Day

Post by HiDeHo on 15.11.17 14:52

 Gerry KateFP/DP  ROB/JT MO/RMO DW Others  
11pm Concerning the bed where his daughter was on the night she disappeared, he says that she slept uncovered, as usual when it was hot, with the bedclothes folded down. Concerning the other bed next to the window in the children's bedroom, he says that it showed no signs that anyone had put their feet on it, namely, dirt or shoe prints. 
   She says that the first time she saw the suspect Robert Murat was on the night of 3rd May shortly after they had discovered Madeleine was missing. She saw him for the first time at about 23.30 in the covered area between apartments 5B and D. She thought it very strange as he seemed to be there watching, trying to be the next person to talk to the couples from the group.

That immediately, when the police arrived, he introduced himself to elements of the group, namely Russell, accompanied by the GNR, translating all the initial contacts between the group and the police.

When asked, she says that she does not know whether he entered the McCanns apartment with the police.

As regards the other people searching for the girl outside the apartment he tried to contact them directly, saying that he had a daughter of the same age as Madeleine, offering to translate whatever was necessary.

She thought this individual’s behaviour was very strange, given the intensity of his presence. In addition, all the people they contacted that night belonged to the MW resort and he stayed there, in the middle of them, without anyone knowing where he had come from. Because of her profession (personnel recruitment, interviews) she thinks she knows a bit about human behaviour, thinking it rather strange that he introduced himself in such an insistent manner.

She saw that this individual was with the police in the area for some minutes before she lost sight of him. She does not know whether he managed to enter the McCann’s apartment.

She thinks that after this night she only saw him again on Sunday, 6th May in the morning, in the P da L church during mass.

She saw him again on 11th May when he was translating some statements at the PJ in Portimao. She thinks he spoke again and wanted to draw close to her companions with great intensity, wanting to talk about his life, saying that he was carrying out work in a house in the UK, that he had a daughter of the same age as Madeleine, that she was phoning him a lot to ask how he was (which she though strange given the girl’s young age), always showing a familiarity that was out of the ordinary.

She always had the impression that this individual had strange behaviour and that he wanted to impose his presence, trying to take part in everything that was related to Madeleine’s disappearance.

She did not see him again, except for yesterday, when he was shown on various television channels as a suspect in the abduction of Madeleine. She then felt her suspicions about this individual would be confirmed, feeling bad for not having expressed them earlier to others and to the police.
    



 ROGATORIESGerry KateFP/DP  ROB/JT MO/RMO DW Others  
11PM  
  rob
o, anyway, I saw her at some point either after the initial searches or after this longer one. There’s a period of time where, where we didn’t search and, we were trying to do things, nearby, one of the, one of the things we tried to do after the Police, the local GNR Police had arrived, was we tried to get, we tried to get the photograph, Kate certainly had some on her camera, they were looking for one, face on that was big enough rather than a, a profile or something, so that took a little while, we then didn’t have any means of printing it and a lot of the MARK WARNER staff were around including John the Manager, I think it was Kat the Nanny, but certainly one of the Nannies made, certainly had found, found either a, well either a printer themselves that would print only from cameras or at least, a connection to the printer that we could use for the card, I can’t remember what the equipment was in the end, but all of this took quite a, quite a while to get hold of. There was sort of pandemonium outside really, attempts were made to, to get in touch with the Consulate, there, and a lot of conversations between us together and also members of the, members of the MARK WARNER staff and bystanders as well about what had happened and there was, there was quite a lot of people helping out in, in the sort of local searches as well around the adjacent blocks. At some point in amongst this but before, probably before I, tried to get hold of the pictures, I actually ventured towards, in towards five, five ‘A’ and, as I said the other day, I really did feel at a little bit of a loss and quite pathetic in terms of, knowing what to, how to support Kate and Gerry and I’ve always felt a little, I mean, we’ve all felt a little ashamed that, were a bit powerless to, to, to really kind of, to help them and to support them, but, my recollection of Gerry at some stage around this time was I came up the steps, I could certainly hear him, I mean, even earlier than this, you could hear wails of despair, almost sort of inhuman wails of despair from Kate inside the flat on, on a number, a number of occasions when we went back and, but this was the first time I’d actually really seen or heard Gerry, he was on the phone to, a member of his family, curled up really on the floor just outside the sliding patio door just sobbing uncontrollably and in between sobs just saying ‘They’ve’, ‘Someone’s taken her’ or ‘Somebody’s blo*dy got her’, ‘She’s gone’ and absolutely, for such a strong man to see him on the floor broken he was, he was incapable of even standing up, he was just lying on the floor and just repeating himself, there was so little he could, there was just nothing else in there. At this point, there was, other conversations, this is where I believe I had my first meeting and conversations with, with, with Robert MURAT, he’d helped break up a little bit of a, of a fracas between a couple of guests and the, and the Police, the couple of Police who were, who were there and were standing outside the apartment or just a little bit up from it, they weren’t, they weren’t visibly doing very much and I think a couple of the, either British ex-pats who live there or tourists, one of whom, they were both in kind of their fifties, if I remember rightly, they were getting quite, quite mouthy, they were quite, they had a very clear idea of what they thought that should be done and, at one point they were, they were saying this quite loudly to, to, a couple of members of the GNR whose English obviously wasn’t good enough to hear a, a shouted colloquial rant in English at them, and I’ve a recollection of, of, of MURAT sort of saying, ‘Hang on guys they can’t understand you’, being actually very helpful and that is my recollection of him on the night, that he came across as concerned, like a lot of people, said ‘I’ve got a daughter the same sort of age, this is terrible, this is terrible’, helping defuse the situation with, with the, with a couple of members of the GNR. I had another conversation, I mean, over, I’m not entirely sure what sort of timescale this is, I think my original statements said this was all around one am, but it’s all a little bit of a blur, I had a few other conversations with him, either round the back of the apartments, I mean, he was saying that, again, sort of console here, very consolatory kind of comments which were, which a lot of people were saying to anyone who they knew was part of the group, and one thing he did make a mention of was, it was something about Norfolk, which I believe is where he his, his, his wife and kid live and he said there was, there was a case a few, a few years back, of someone went missing and then they turned up, they may have turned up hundreds of miles away, but, they were unharmed, they were safe. Again, the kind of thing that most people were quite happy to, happy to hear and, I didn’t have any, any great sort of suspicion about him on the night, in fact, he didn’t feature in any of our statements on the first or the second attempt, I know Fiona and Rachael have much more vehement views on what he was like, they found him a little, different, but, from my point of view, he was, he was just helping like a number of other individuals and, and being fluent in Portuguese was, was obviously a big help on such a night. He also sort of gave the impression that he might have done some Police work before and, to be fair, I probably didn’t know at the time but now I don’t know whether he was referring to translation work that he’d done with the Portuguese Police here or whether he’d been involved in translating for, for Police in Britain, in the opposite direction, but I’ve got this vague, vague now recollection of some kind of conversation on that, on that, on that level. The next, so, at some point I think I felt, I was starting to feel sort of useless again, just hanging around the apartment, there were a lot of people, going around at this point, so I opted, after the pictures and after a period of time back in the flat and conversations to go away again, and this time I searched over and on towards the Millennium Restaurant, so in a, in a completely different direction to where I had been before. As I said, I don’t think the, although people, there was some coordination within small groups of individuals, there wasn’t really a systematic route to anyone being searched, so I may have been covering ground that had been done before, but, nonetheless, I chose somewhere that I hadn’t been before, searched along those roads, there’s a few alleys that kind of, well alleys the wrong word, roads that I presume higher up just sort of go, lead out of town, that run parallel to the road that goes up past Millennium, I went round a few of, a couple of these with increasing futility really, and I think despite there being a bit of moonlight, I couldn’t really see very much, there were sort of dog barks and you kind of think, ‘I’m just going to walk into some field of rabid dogs’, so in the end I kind of double back. And I think almost as I’d, given up on walking up these roads, I went down and, as I said on Tuesday, a car came up one of these roads with what I think was Dan the tennis coach inside and another, at least, I think at least one more occupant, I can’t remember whether he was driving or whether he was in the, in the passenger seat, but he certainly recognised, recognised me in the headlights and being as tall as I am it’s usually fairly easily spotted, and he, and I kind of said ‘Look, I’ve been up there, I can’t really see very much’, he said ‘Don’t worry, we’re driving up these with the headlights, we’ll have a good look’. So I came back to the, the main, the main road, that was leading over to the Millennium and then for a fair amount of time went round all of the individual flats there and looked, the ground floor, they’re all, they’re all identical with walls running like this and gates and you can open the gate and you can look in on the ground floor at all of the gardens and there were a number of other people kind of searching around doing the same sort of thing. And then at some stage I headed back to the apartment, that was, that was my final search of the night. The, the next real recollection, I mean, I don’t know how much time we spent in our own flats and talking outside, but the next recollection really is, being in the, in the flat, this was sort the first time I remember being in the flat with, with, with, with Gerry, around this point there, there were a lot more, I think, I think the PJ had arrived and certainly there were actually other, other members of the GNR around as well because there was, a fair number of people milling around in the, in the passageway going in through the, the, the locked door, not, so not on the patio side, but there were a lot of people including Police around, around the exit there near the shutters and stuff. And at some stage sort of quietened off and the, the PJ sat down with, came in and sat down with Gerry, the recollections of what happened there are relatively dim now, but the only ones I can really recall was, although it was prompted by what you showed me on Tuesday, was that we were writing on the back of a piece of card, I thought it was a cereal box but obviously it was a children’s book, a very kind of, very, very, draft idea of what happened in the hour and, and what state the windows and the shutters had been in and I think I, that was, that was written with me sat at the table in Kate and Gerry’s room.
 Did you, did you see the Police arrive”? 
Reply “Erm yeah I mean not to kind of erm, I mean I was aware that they’d arrived, I couldn’t say whether, you know that I saw, they didn’t kind of come and park in the erm car park, I was aware that they’d arrived, erm”. 
1578 “What time was that then, where are we up to now”? 
Reply “Erm I think it was probably about half eleven, quarter to twelve, I mean they took a good hour or more than an hour to, to arrive, erm I think they arrived erm just before midnight that sort of time and it was uniformed GNR, uniformed guys, erm you know I think they went to Gerry and Kate first of all and then erm, and then I remember them coming, I mean obviously Jane wanted to tell them about seeing this person carrying a child, erm and by that time there were lots of people milling around, nannies and lots of Mark WARNER staff and people from the village, erm I mean I think that the Police went to see Gerry and Kate and then were kind of you know, wandering through and we were in that courtyard area





    


 Gerry KateFP/DP  ROB/JT MO/RMO DW Others  
MIDNIGHT  Concerning the half-hourly checking of the children, it had been inspired by the MARK WARNER system called "baby listening", as referred to previously. On the night of the events, he ate fish at dinner, and sausages and potatoes as a starter, drinking white wine. Usually, between 20h30 and the end of dinner, they would drink more or less a bottle of wine per person.

Asked, he says that KATE never told him anything about her having "a bad presentiment" concerning this trip.
 
       


 ROGATORIESGerry KateFP/DP  ROB/JT MO/RMO DW Others  
MIDNIGHT  
  and I think Jane got, I looked after E**e and Jane went off and told, I remember there was a, you know, but I don’t know whether he was kind of the head guy or, but he may be a bit more senior, he had a blue uniform on I think, long boots, erm and Jane went off and told him about seeing somebody carrying a child away, or carrying a child so erm and I held on to E**e while she did that, then she came back, erm and then it was either shortly, I think it was, I don’t know whether it was before that, it was either before that, or maybe it was at that time, maybe it was while Jane no, erm because at some stage pretty much, I think it was round about the time when the Police had arrived that, because obviously they couldn’t really speak English, erm they turned up with MURAT and there was a lady called Sylvia who worked for Ocean Club, she sort of organised the cleaners, or something like that and she kind of came up with the Police and Robert MURAT was there as well and you know he said that he was English but he spoke Portuguese and”. 
01.32.59 1578 “What time is it now”? 
Reply “I think that was about, it was about midnight, half past twelve, it was you know very shortly after the Police arrived, I think they’d been to Gerry and Kate and then they headed our way, think it was about half twelve, erm and yeah MURAT introduced, well you know he said, hi I’m Robert and I speak Portuguese and you know, can I help translate, erm and introduced himself and I shook his hand and then Sylvia as well with the Ocean Club, introduced herself and erm I don’t really, particularly remember talking to the Police, erm but yeah, they, they were there basically and that was about half past twelve, erm and erm I don’t, I don’t know where Jane was then, she wasn’t around, I mean she might have just been back inside the apartment, this is out in the, that courtyard area, erm and I think Russell came up then as well, erm and you know we were just sort of, but there were lots, lots of people, not just the Police and Robert MURAT and Sylvia, there were lots of other people sort of hanging around and looking and you know wondering what was going on, erm but Russell was there as well, erm and then the Police just sort of moved on, erm, erm you see and I think at that time, Russell got Robert MURAT’s mobile phone number, I mean I know Russell thinks it was the next day but I don’t know, I thought it was then that night, cos he thought it might be quite useful as he could speak, you know cos he could speak English and Portuguese”. 





rob
    

 Gerry KateFP/DP  ROB/JT MO/RMO DW Others  
1am It was not until about 01h00 on 4 May 2007 that he learned through RUSSEL that his partner, JANE, at around 21h10, saw a man crossing the top of the road with a child in his arms, that may or may not have been his daughter MADELEINE. Asked, he mentions that he does not recall describing the exact type of pyjamas (colour, designs, etc.) that MADELEINE was wearing at the time she disappeared. The photo of his daughter MADELEINE, after having printed several at the hotel reception, was delivered this police’s agents on location, as well as to other persons who were there. 
 .     jwThe doorbell woke us up at about 1 am. It was the resort manager who I learnt to be John and one of Jerry’s friends. I think his name was Matt. He is white, slim, and tall with graying hair. From previous conversations I learnt him to be a diabetics specialist. We met him o the way to the destination. Matt said XXXXX to the effect that Jerry’s daughter had been abducted, and that Jerry said that he had met me and wanted to know if I had seen anything. I said “You’re joking”. I offered help but they said there was nothing that could be done at that stage. We remained at the apartment but could see people around the pool and at the front with torches. I also saw the police arriving. We then went to bed.





Relative to when I became aware of Madeleine’s disappearance; 
After having gone to sleep on the 3rd of May, we were woken around 01H30 by the manager of the resort, John Hill and by a friend of Gerry’s. It was them who told me what had happened. I did not see or hear anything else than what has been stated in this statement. I did not take part in any searches. I offered my help but it was not necessary. I did not see Gerry and Kate again until the afternoon of our departure. They were in the tourist complex. This was on Saturday, 5th of May 2007. If was a very emotional encounter and I did not know what to say to them. I went over to Gerry and gave him a pat on the shoulder and spoke briefly with Kate. Together they appeared constrained and I became emotional as well.
  


 ROGATORIESGerry KateFP/DP  ROB/JT MO/RMO DW Others  
1am  
  Well what did you witness in respect of that”? 
Reply “Well I think at that time Russell got his number and put it into his phone, erm”. 
1578 “Is that what you saw”? 
Reply “Yeah, but cos it’s almost a year ago now, I mean you know, Robert MURAT was definitely there, I’m absolutely a hundred per cent certain about that, erm and I think, and I think at the time also and I think it would be in my Portuguese statement, that Robert MURAT gave Russell his mobile phone number then at that time as well, erm although since time’s passed and Russell kind of says oh he thinks that might have been the next morning, I kind of half think well it might have been the next morning but I think at the time I certainly thought and I’m sure it’s in my Portuguese statement that MURAT gave Russell the phone number that night, erm, but yeah I mean, you know he was definitely there, irrespective of whether he gave the mobile phone number or not, you know I’ve absolutely no doubt that he was there, erm and, and then you know, we were just like you know, I just basically stayed in the same spot pretty much and checked on G***e and talked to Jane and erm you know, just lots of people milling around and people going off searching and shouting Madeleine and erm, and then you know we decided at one, you know at some point that we should go to bed and I think that might have been at about, about three in the morning perhaps, not sure though, I mean it could be, could have been, could have been much later, I don’t think it was much earlier than that though”. 
01.37.08 1578 “Okay, that’s about it”. 
Reply “Yeah I think from that night, erm”. 






rob
Gerry by this point had certainly calmed down but was, his head was just on the table, like that, he was just staring at the, at the table, very, very quiet and very, very low. Dave PAYNE was in there at least at one point early on. And I think possibly Sylvia this Housekeeper, I think she came in, I think she was offering to translate at some point. But anyway Dave PAYNE said to, there were two members of the PJ had arrived, there was a guy I remember being almost shaved bald head, quite dark complexion, and a second one who we kind of nicknamed ‘baby face’ who did our fingerprinting about a week later, and those two were there and Dave was, was saying, ‘Shouldn’t we’, ‘Why are we sitting here, shouldn’t you be on the radio, shouldn’t there be more people here, shouldn’t there be’, ‘this should be on the radio, it should be on the television’ and, I recall ‘baby face’ or his colleague saying ‘No media’, and, and that was full-stop and then turning round to me writing the timeline and saying ‘That’s what we want’, fair enough.And that’s really it. At some point Jane came in, I think because Jane was in with our kids at this point, I didn’t hang around too, too long and I went out, but Jane came in I think to give a brief statement to the, the, the PJ on the night, and this is where she’s concerned that, she didn’t really want to believe what she had seen and she was worried that she had played it down to those staff on the, on the night, such that, that she was never taken seriously again by the PJ, that was, that, I mean, that was, her concern about how she, how she pitched it at the time, but she desperately didn’t want to believe that what she saw was, was true and be the last person, in the group to sort of see Madeleine. And then I have to say that the rest of the evening is, is a bit of a blur, the PJ were at the flat I think for probably about an hour, but I’m guessing there. At some stage they permitted or told, somebody, Kate and Gerry, that the, that the, that the twins could be taken upstairs, because certainly one of the next things I can recall is quite late on in the evening being upstairs, in five ‘H’, the twins were , I think they’d been taken up there, I think they were still, I think they were still asleep, although at one point they, they did, did wake up and I think Kate and Gerry later on were, were cuddling them. And we were all just stood there almost in, in silence or at best whispers, absolutely dumbstruck by, the, the, the turn of events. Kate and Gerry were sort of sat on, they were sat on the sofas there or on the edge of the sofa, absolutely broken, just, just, hugging each other and or just sat there, and we were there, well I was up there for a while, I’ve no idea what time this was really it seemed, well it seemed like we’d been up all night already but it was still dark and I think we went, we decided that we, we weren’t going to, we weren’t going to search anymore, most of the, most of, by this point, most of MARK WARNER I think had largely decided as well that there was no obvious sign of her in the immediate vicinity and the fact that, there was no-one outside at one point and when I went to bed everyone had gone, clearly, well at least most of the GNR, I don’t know if there was anyone still there at all. And had a very brief, period of lying next to E, I think I went in one room with E and I think E had already been moved into our room and Jane slept with her in there and just lay there for an hour or so, certainly didn’t get any sleep.
    
avatar
HiDeHo
Researcher

Posts : 2733
Reputation : 798
Join date : 2010-05-07

View user profile http://forum2.aimoo.com/MadeleineMcCann

Back to top Go down

Re: THURSDAY Timetables - Compare Statements for EVERY Hour of the Day

Post by HiDeHo on 15.11.17 14:54



[size=32]AFTER THE DISAPPEARANCE[/size]


 TIMEKATE GERRY ROB MO DP FP JT RMO DW 
10.00pm







10.00pm




10.00pm



10.00pm










10.00pm 



Gerald searched the apartment and stated that the window of the children's bedroom was open and the shutter raised. He checked the shutter before continuing to search outside.


David Payne ran from the McCann's apartment towards the Millennium area. Then he turned in the direction of the church.



Russell O'Brien was in the McCann's apartment for a moment only, rushing out to search the perimeter of the apartment. Then he went to look for Madeleine with Matthew Oldfield. They went in the direction of the beach. He searched the perimeter of the tennis courts and the paths leading to the beach. Russell searched the gardens and all of the surrounding area.



Fiona searched the periphery of the complex ' one search, which she made alone. When she returned she spent the rest of the night with Kate.



It is difficult to confirm where all the elements were in the minutes/ hours after the discovery that Madeleine was missing. It appears that most of the women remained within or near the apartments, Fiona Payne left and searched around the complex, before returning to the McCann's apartment where she stayed with Kate.

The men's movements, however, are more difficult to pinpoint.
10.00pm









10.00pm









10.00pm








10.00pm








10.00pm
 Gerry must have rushed in with Kate



the next thing I can
remember is seeing Kate and Fiona, they came running from the direction of Kate’s flat
-then they just
carried on, carried on the searching. They were sort of running around,



after we checked on G***e and come out and I think perhaps Kate and Fi were standing by the window, like on the outside of the apartment and no, Kate, I think Kate had said you know, somebody’s taken her, cos the shutter was up and the window was open, erm yeah, I think it was then that we kind of realised that she’d been taken, 




10.10And who was present when she was telling you this”? 
Reply “No just me, just me, cos erm Fi was with Kate and, and Gerry 



some people went directly into the flat initially,erm, included,includingGerry and, and Kate,
 Gerry must have rushed in with Kate



10.10And who was present when she was telling you this”? 
Reply “No just me, just me, cos erm Fi was with Kate and, and Gerry 



some people went directly into the flat initially,erm, included,includingGerry and, and Kate,



Dave, Matt and I think initially at least Gerry,just said ‘Look, let’s just’, erm, ‘let’s just split up and find’, erm, you know, ‘see if we can find her, see if she’s just wandered out’.
 we didn’t go in at that point,




 Dave, erm, Matt, Russell and myself split up in four different directions just to do a search



we all just got up and, erm, erm, and, and left with the exception of Dianne who, who I think stayed, who stayed at the chair. We then got up to the foot of the, of the apartment and, erm, you know, clearly, you know, a state of, you know, growing, growing panic. Erm, some people went directly into the flat initially, erm, included, including Gerry and, and Kate, others just stayed at the, at the, at the gate, erm, on the road leading down beside the apartment.



Dave, Matt and I think initially at least Gerry,just said ‘Look, let’s just’, erm, ‘let’s just split up and find’, erm, you know, ‘see if we can find her, seeif she’s just wandered out’. So everyone did a little bit of a search just in the, in the immediate area and I went along the passageway which was in front of the patio, the patio entrances of, of the apartments, erm, round, all the way along that initially, I think, and unbeknown to me at this point, because we hadn’t really used this entrance a great deal, certainly not walked to the other end of it, it was actually a dead-end, so I then had a look in the, in the front gardens of, of the apartments on the ground floor that you could see, searched a little bit just in between the two apartments and obviously this was a fairly brief search and rapidly doubled back




 we didn’t go in at that point,




 Dave, erm, Matt, Russell and myself split up in four different directions just to do a search



Then he went to look for Madeleine with Matthew Oldfield. They went in the direction of the beach. He searched the perimeter of the tennis courts and the paths leading to the beach. Russell searched the gardens and all of the surrounding area.



then Matt and I went round and went to our apartment to check on G***e, erm and she was there,NOTE: Jane tanner only saw Rachael 
 



then going to talk to Jane and Matt went off 
10.10Matt sort of went back and I think he went off to sort of look a bit more and search
and he, he went down to call the Police at the main reception of the Ocean Club





Dave, Matt and I think initially at least Gerry,just said ‘Look, let’s just’, erm, ‘let’s just split up and find’, erm, you know, ‘see if we can find her, see if she’s just wandered out’.
 we didn’t go in at that point,




 Dave, erm, Matt, Russell and myself split up in four different directions just to do a search



 David Payne ran from the McCann's apartment towards the Millennium area. Then he turned in the direction of the church.



Dave, Matt and I think initially at least Gerry,just said ‘Look, let’s just’, erm, ‘let’s just split up and find’, erm, you know, ‘see if we can find her, see if she’s just wandered out’. 



 she sort of raced back and she just appeared at the doors of the sort of reception area and just shouted across, erm, ‘She’s gone. Gerry, Madeleine’s gone’




we didn’t go in at that point, 




I went round the back of the apartments and round the back of the tennis courts on the main road and then cut down in front of the Baptista Supermarket and back up,

(NOTE: Did she first go with Kate to check theblinds at the front?)



Fiona searched the periphery of the complex ' one search, which she made alone. When she returned she spent the rest of the night with Kate.


the next thing I can
remember is seeing Kate and Fiona, they came running from the direction of Kate’s flat



 Fi started running upstairs and that’s when I ran to Fi and said what I thought, you know, I said ‘I think I’ve seen somebody’
-then they just
carried on, carried on the searching. They were sort of running around,



after we checked on G***e and come out and I think perhaps Kate and Fi were standing by the window, like on the outside of the apartment and no, Kate, I think Kate had said you know, somebody’s taken her, cos the shutter was up and the window was open, erm yeah, I think it was then that we kind of realised that she’d been taken,



 10.10And who was present when she was telling you this”? 
Reply “No just me, just me, cos erm Fi was with Kate and, and Gerry
 I looked out of the window to check, to see if I could see them still there, and that’s when the only person I could see still at the table was, erm, Dianne and everybody else seemed to have, seemed to have gone.



it was Rachael that I saw first because
she had run back I think to check that G***e was obviously okay
-she said ‘Oh Madeleine’s
gone’ or, you know, something along those lines.



the next thing I can
remember is seeing Kate and Fiona, they came running from the direction of Kate’s flat



 Fi started running upstairs and that’s when I ran to Fi and said what I thought, you know, I said ‘I think I’ve seen somebody’



I just stayed, erm, me and Rachael just stayed with, in our own, but we were sort of out in the alley, in the sort of stairwell outside our rooms, and we were sort of staying with the kids at that point, so we weren’t actually involved in any physical running around, searching”.




just standing
outside the, the door of the apartment mostly, I didn’t really move.  trying to, you know, see what was happening. But, no, I was more or less at the bottom, as I say, at the bottom of the stairs, I’d come down”.



So what time did Jane tell you this”? 
Reply
 
“Itmust have been about, erm ten past ten or something, quarter past ten I guess”. 



other people had just came back from the immediate vicinity as well and it was established obviously that no-one had, had found her. I’m not entirely sure whether I went round to quickly see Jane at this point or whether it was after my next, erm, my next search,



 
about five to ten then or ten o’clock, so Kate said you know, she’d go up and check, do her check andwithin a couple of minutes later she came back and shouting Madeleine’s gone you know, and then we all just leapt up from the table and went up to her, followed her and Gerry, erm up to their apartment


I didn’t go into the apartment,standing at the bottom of the steps by the patio doors and I think Matt and Russell might have been having a look in the garden, erm and then Matt and I went round and went to our apartment to check on G***e, erm and she was there,NOTE: Jane tanner only saw Rachael 
 




Well literally like you know a minute,



  
Matt sort of went back and I think he went off to sort of look a bit more and search and he, he went down to call the Police at the main reception of the Ocean Club, erm and I just stayed near our apartment really



then going to talk to Jane and Matt went off 



after we checked on G***e and come out and I think perhaps Kate and Fi were standing by the window, like on the outside of the apartment and no, Kate, I think Kate had said you know, somebody’s taken her, cos the shutter was up and the window was open, erm yeah, I think it was then that we kind of realised that she’d been taken, 
-So what time did Jane tell you this”? 
Reply “Itmust have been about, erm ten past ten or something, quarter past ten I guess”. 

And who was present when she was telling you this”? 
Reply “No just me, just me, cos erm Fi was with Kate and, and Gerry 



 we didn’t go in at that point, 





Rachel Mampilly went to see her own daughter before o
ing to meet Jane in her apartment. When they talked Jane told her that when she had gone to check on the children she saw Gerry and Jez talking together as well as a man carrying a child. 



it was Rachael that I saw first because
she had run back I think to check that G***e was obviously okay



I just stayed, erm, me and Rachael just stayed with, in our own, but we were sort of out in the alley, in the sort of stairwell outside our rooms, and we were sort of staying with the kids at that point, so we weren’t actually involved in any physical running around, searching”.


Rachael, because
G***e was asleep, she was more moving around more,



 said to mum, you know, ‘You stay put here just in case Madeleine comes down to the pool area’ 



 After waiting at the restaurant table for five minutes, Dianne Webster went to the McCann's apartment where she entered the children's bedroom and saw Kate with the twins. Kate insisted on the fact that the window and shutterswere open when she saw the children, Dianne went outside to see if she could raise the shutter from the outside and found it to be impossible. Dianne stayed in the McCann's apartment for about 5 minutes and then returned to the restaurant to fetch her bag, the McCann's camera and the baby monitor.


10.15pm 





10.15pm 







10.15pm 





10.15pm 
He (DP) searched the rocky areas of the beach/coast and checked the stands and boats. He then returned to the Ocean Club reception, passing the Millennium area. David then checked the area around the walls together with Matthew Oldfield.



 He (ROB)searched the eastern part of the beach, zigzagging back along the roads to the McCann's apartment. All the time more people were joining in the search andRussell knew the police had been contacted



When Matthew saw that Madeleine was not in the apartment, he went to the 24 hours reception to ask them to telephone the police. 




10.15pm 







10.15pm 







10.15pm 






10.15pm 






10.15pm










 10.15pm 








10.15pm 





10.15pm 

 At that point, Gerry, I don’t think was in the apartment, it was mainly Kate. And Kate was just, huh, utter disbelief and I had disbelief, thinking she’s got to be here, you know, what, how can this have happened.Gerry, he was to’ing and fro’ing, in and out, in and out

At that point, Gerry, I don’t think was in the apartment, it was mainly Kate. And Kate was just, huh, utter disbelief and I had disbelief, thinking she’s got to be here, you know, what, how can this have happened.
 He searched the eastern part of the beach, zigzagging back along the roads to the McCann's apartment. All the time more people were joining in the search andRussell knew the police had been contacted
other people had just came back from the immediate vicinity as well and it was established obviously that no-one had, had found her. I’m not entirely sure whether I went round to quickly see Jane at this point or whether it was after my next, erm, my next search,



I think then we decided that we just needed to look a little bit further afield, erm, and I went round the, the front of the apartments, the high side of the apartments, had a look along there,
(SEE BELOW) 



at some point or other me, Matt and Dave found ourselves either back at the flat or, or, or, together somewhere nearby and decided that we would, erm, head down to the beach




ROB
I then went, I think around the back, or the front really, where the car park and the apartments are, to the main road, dropping down into the, into the town centre, erm, I forget the name of it, and went down round the back of the tennis courts, looking in there, round the back of the Baptista Supermarket where there’s a car park area and a bit of derelict ground, erm, and then into the Shopping Centre, which is the bottom two or three floors of a of a relatively large building just down the hill. Erm, so that is a separate, erm, sort of search, after coming back to the foot of the apartment and clarifying that, that Madeleine hadn’t been found in the immediate vicinity



On the way back from the Shopping Centre’, in the next paragraph, I met Dave and he was running down the hill with a, with, you know, sort of panic in his eyes, saying ‘This is really bad, this is bad, they haven’t found her’. There was obviously, a number of minutes had passed by this point, while we were looking individually”.
1578 “So ‘I met Dave on the return’?”
 When Matthew saw that Madeleine was not in the apartment, he went to the 24 hours reception to ask them to telephone the police.



at some point or other me, Matt and Dave found ourselves either back at the flat or, or, or, together somewhere nearby and decided that we would, erm, head down to the beach



I remember saying to Matt at that point ‘You go down to main reception and phone the Police’
 He searched the rocky areas of the beach/coast and checked the stands and boats. He then returned to the Ocean Club reception, passing the Millennium area. 



On the way back from the Shopping Centre’, in the next paragraph, I met Dave and he was running down the hill with a, with, you know, sort of panic in his eyes, saying ‘This is really bad, this is bad, they haven’t found her’. There was obviously, a number of minutes had passed by this point, while we were looking individually”.
1578 “So ‘I met Dave on the return’?”



Dave came in and, erm, he came in initially with me, erm, when I went to Kate, I don’t think he went in any of the bedrooms, I think he was just mainly in the living room trying to put together what they should all be doing really, he was talking more to Gerry, so he was in
 by the time I got back everyone else had done their loop Erm, I remember saying to Matt at that point ‘You go down to main reception and phone the Police’
-don’t know what Matt,  I don’t know what Dave and Russell did at that point. I said ‘I’m going to go up to the’, erm, ‘Kate and Gerry’s apartment’. Gerry had come down at that point.



stayed with Kate for the rest of the eveningI didn’t, other than going onto their sort of balcony and out the front area of their apartment, I was with Kate.
I didn’t, other than going onto their sort of balcony and out the front area of their apartment, I was with Kate.  
-
And I looked, I looked throughout the whole apartment and I looked in all the cupboards, under the drawers, under the beds, behind the curtains, everywhere, erm, just, you know, trying to, knowing it had already been done, but you just do. Erm, tut, I looked, when I went into the room that Madeleine was sleeping in, the room was dark, Madeleine, erm, Madeleine’s bed was sort of folded back, the sheets, quite kind of neatly really, erm, Sean and Amelie were fast asleep in their cots, they didn’t stir, you know, I was opening the cupboards in the room and moving around the room, they didn’t stir at all, which that was, that was odd.



 I went to the front of the house and I was trying to lift the shutter at the, at the backjust to prove whether, you know, whether it could have been opened and whether Madeleine could have opened it from the inside”.
Or did you do it from the inside?”

“I did it from, I’m talking about, so, again, the back or the front,
 
I did it from the back, which is where their balcony was”.
   She then immediately returned to the McCann's apartment. Gerry and Kate were in the apartment as well as Fiona. Fiona asked Dianne to stay with Lily and Scarlet to check that they were ok. Dianne returned to the Payne apartment and stayed there for the rest of the night. 
10.30pm 



Afterwards(ROB) he searched the adjacent apartments to the east of Kate and Gerry along the Rua da Ramalhete and more apartments to the east. On some occasions David Payne was with him.



Matthew spent most of the night searching the neighbouring areas for Madeleine without success. Matthew searched the road between the apartment and the Creche. He searched between the apartment and the Millennium restaurant, also along the beach and finally a cemetery as well as the road leading back to the apartment. Part of this search was carried out with David Payne and Russell O'Brien and part was carried out alone. Matthew talked to an Indian insurance salesman and saw Nathan, the director of the beach concession.

10.30pm






10.30pm






10.30pm







10.30pm
 she was angry, really angry, tut, punching walls, kicking walls, she was covered in bruises the next day, because she just didn’t know what, what else to do. She was angry at herself, she kept saying ‘I’ve let her down. We’ve let her down Gerry’, you know, ‘We should have been here’. Erm, tut, she was praying a lot. Erm, I just don’t think she knew what to do, what to do. And she was just howling. It was just, just awful. I think as time went on it just seemed a massive delay from when we said to Matt to phone the Police, erm, that hour, it was an hour, it just seemed like an eternity,



And Kate’s ringing, Gerry’s ringing anybody under the sun, family, they just don’t, they honestly just didn’t know what to do



there was a lot of, Gerry’s in and out, I mean, they were just sobbing, going between sobbing and then feeling helpless and then ringing people and this frantic activity. Kate was desperate to have a Priest, which, you know, people find weird, but I think that was just her way of thinking ‘At least I can pray for Madeleine’ and her way of feeling that she was doing something. Erm, tut, but she wasn’t functioning”.



she kept going into the twins, she kept putting her hands on the twins to check they were breathing, she was very much concerned in checking that they were okay.
 And Kate’s ringing, Gerry’s ringing anybody under the sun, family, they just don’t, they honestly just didn’t know what to do




there was a lot of, Gerry’s in and out, I mean, they were just sobbing, going between sobbing and then feeling helpless and then ringing people and this frantic activity. Kate was desperate to have a Priest, which, you know, people find weird, but I think that was just her way of thinking ‘At least I can pray for Madeleine’ and her way of feeling that she was doing something. Erm, tut, but she wasn’t functioning”.




I was kind of talk to Gerry and then every now and then I’d go back and check on G***e, erm at one point, probably not that long after, maybeabout ten thirty or something,Gerry and I looked at, up at the stairwell and kind of across all the floors of the block that we were in, erm and that was really the, that was all the searching that I really did, just up the stairs, I think they were five floors or something”.
-
 
It was just really a quick you know, it would have been about five minutes, it was just up the flights and along the, you know the sort of verandas in front of the apartments
 So the three of us swept down through a number of roads, erm, and then came out down at the, you know, down on the beachfront and I think by this point we thought it, you know, it was fairly futile searching as a three so we split up and took sections of the beach




me and Dave kind of headed along towards where the majority of the beach was in the other direction 



I got myself almost over to where this Café Paradiso or Restaurant Paradiso is, along the boardwalks and out to the, to the water edge, 



 I found there that you could, if looking back, you, it wasn’t perfect, but you could see a fair amount of the beach and as well, and also be able to look at the waterline as well. Erm, went along there for a bit towards Black Rock, erm, and then, and then at some point decided to turn, to turn back



I didn’t see Russell or any of the other group in, in Kate and Gerry’s apartment.

 David then checked the area around the walls together with Matthew Oldfield.



 Matthew spent most of the night searching the neighbouring areas for Madeleine without success. Matthew searched the road between the apartment and the Creche. He searched between the apartment and the Millennium restaurant, also along the beach and finally a cemetery as well as the road leading back to the apartment. Part of this search was carried out with David Payne and Russell O'Brien and part was carried out alone. Matthew talked to an Indian insurance salesman and saw Nathan, the director of the beach concession.



So the three of us swept down through a number of roads, erm, and then came out down at the, you know, down on the beachfront and I think by this point we thought it, you know, it was fairly futile searching as a three so we split up and took sections of the beach




I think Matt looked immediately around where we had come out on the beach,

I didn’t see Russell or any of the other group in, in Kate and Gerry’s apartment.


 David then checked the area around the walls together with Matthew Oldfield.



So the three of us swept down through a number of roads, erm, and then came out down at the, you know, down on the beachfront and I think by this point we thought it, you know, it was fairly futile searching as a three so we split up and took sections of the beach



 




me and Dave kind of headed along towards where the majority of the beach was in the other direction 



Dave started searching on that part of the beach and I got myself almost over to where this Café Paradiso or Restaurant Paradiso is, along the boardwalks and out to the, to the water edge,



   20:30:21 Jane Tanner texts Charlotte Gorrod (a friend who was in Luz at the time) I was kind of talk to Gerry and then every now and then I’d go back and check on G***e, erm at one point, probably not that long after, maybeabout ten thirty or something,Gerry and I looked at, up at the stairwell and kind of across all the floors of the block that we were in, erm and that was really the, that was all the searching that I really did, just up the stairs, I think they were five floors or something”.

It was just really a quick you know, it would have been aboutfive minutes, it was just up the flights and along the, you know the sort of verandas in front of the apartments



then I went back downstairs and really just sort of stood by Jane and we were just waiting for the Police to come, erm which you know took ages, I remember ringing Matt at least once or twice to say you know, look have you rung them, where are they, erm and I think at one point he did come back up again and the Police still hadn’t arrived and I think Gerry’s told him to go back down and ring them again, erm and then, I you know, didn’t really see him much or at all, I think they went off searching sort of down at the beach and around the village,
 
10.45pm   Gerry’s told him (Matt) to go back down and ring them again, I didn’t go all the way, turned back, as I came back, erm, you now, I bumped into the, the woman I described before, early twenties, fair hair, given the light, English, possibly a MARK WARNER employee,



and then did a, a, a comb through various streets, erm, not with any great, erm, plan but just to try and cover some area on the way back up to the, the apartments. And then obviously got back up to the apartments



by the time we got back from this I think, you know, there was, there were other people were certainly starting to congregate and, in fact, I think some people were starting to search, mainly staff from MARK WARNER



I probably went round to Jane before I’d done this, this sort of leg to the beach and back, but it may have been, it may have been that I actually went round at this point.



Jane was stood in the doorway, I think almost certainly with Rachael, possibly with Fiona as well. Erm, and, you know, I went up and she was, you know, clearly very, very distressed,
 22:45:05 xxxx texts Matthew Oldfield

22:51:24 Rachael Oldfield calls Matthew Oldfield for 15 seconds

22:58:29 Matthew texts Rachael

22:59:12 Rachael texts Matthew


 I remember ringing Matt at least once or twice to say you know, look have you rung them, where are they, erm and I think at one point he did come back up again and the Police still hadn’t arrived 

I think Gerry’s told him to go back down and ring them again, erm and then, I you know, didn’t really see him much or at all, I think they went off searching sort of down at the beach and around the village,
   , before I spoke to the Police is some of the, I
think when they realised she was missing, MARK WARNER sort of got everybody
searching and I can remember some of the Nannies coming to the door and they took
my number, my phone number, my mobile number and said ‘If we hear anything
we’ll give you, we’ll let you know’ and that was three of the Nannies. And Exx was
still up at that time because I can remember them sort of, you know, saying ‘Oh hi
Exx’,

 
22:45:05 xxxx texts Matthew Oldfield

22:51:24 Rachael Oldfield calls Matthew Oldfield for 15 seconds

22:58:29 Matthew texts Rachael

22:59:12 Rachael texts Matthew


“Erm well most of the time I spent talking to Jane and sort of checking on G***e, erm and saw, I remember the nannies coming up to talk to us, some of the Mark WARNER nannies and they’d been searching and looking round the village and sort of you know, rallying friends and people that they knew, erm I mean we were waiting for the Police for a lot of that time cos they didn’t turn up for ages
 
11.00pm  when the Police came they turned the lights on, there was loads of noise, obviously from the moment Kate discovered that Madeleine was gone, the screaming and the shouting and there was a lot of noise and they, they didn’t, you know, so much as blink”.

23:14:51 Gerry called Kate for 8 seconds
 23:14:51 Gerry called Kate for 8 seconds
  23:00:18 Matthew texts Rachael

23:05:44 Matthew texts Rachael

23:06:17 Rachael calls Matthew for 59 seconds
23:24:31 Rachael texts Matthew
   as soon, the Police, when the Police came, I know Rachael went straight away to get them to say, so that I could tell the GNR, 23:00:18 Matthew texts Rachael

23:05:44 Matthew texts Rachael

23:06:17 Rachael calls Matthew for 59 seconds



when the GNR did arrive, erm you know, they came to say hello and erm Sylvia was there with them and so was Robert MURAT, erm there were other people sort of milling around in the background but Sylvia introduced herself and so did Robert MURAT, erm I mean he just introduced himself to me as Robert and we shook hands, erm and then sort of remember talking to somebody from I think, think (inaudible) one of the apartments on the floor above, sort of an older guy, kind of said oh he went missing when he was a child for about ten days 




as soon, the Police, when the Police came, I know Rachael went straight away to get them to say, so that I could tell the GNR,
 
11.15pm 23:14
Gerry called Kate for 8 seconds



23:17:06 Gerry called Kate for 31 seconds

23:17:52 xxxx texts Kate
 
23:14
Gerry called Kate for 8 seconds

23:17:06 Gerry called Kate for 31 seconds


     23:24:31 Rachael texts Matthew 

after the Police arrived, erm I mean we were just you know talking about what we should do and then I thought of ringing James LANDALE and you know seeing if we could get it on the news, erm and made those phone calls, erm and then the PJ arrived, I don’t know what time that was though, probablyabout two-ish or something,
 
11.30pm  23:40:00 Gerry calls sister Trish Cameron for 00:11:13       
11.45pm  23:52:18 Gerry calls Kennedy’s of Leicester for 00:02:30 
       
MIDNIGHT  00:00:27 Kate calls her Mum & Dad for 128 seconds


00:11:01 Jane Tanner calls Dianne Webster’s home (says Fiona used her phone) for 6 seconds


00:13:50 Kate calls her Mum & Dad for 407 seconds
 00:05:00 Gerry calls Kennedy’s of Leicester for 3 seconds

00:05:45 Gerry calls sister Trish Cameron for 3 seconds

00:06:15 Gerry calls Kennedy’s of Leicester for 00:02:47


00:13:14 Gerry calls sister Trish Cameron for 3 seconds
  00:08:01 Matthew texts Rachael

00:08:12 xxxx texts Matthew (says in his interview that he doesn't recognise the number
     
12.15am   00:20:00 Gerry calls sister Philomena McCann



00:21:36 Gerry calls sister Trish Cameron for 23 seconds



00:23:12 Gerry calls brother John’s mobile for 00:03:55

00:27:07 Trish Cameron calls Gerry for 00:02:28

00:29:37 Angela Morado (British Consulate) calls Gerry for 00:04:53

  00:20:08 Rachael texts Matthew
  00:20:37 Jane Tanner calls Dianne Webster’s home (says Fiona used her phone) for 22 seconds

00:21:41 Jane Tanner calls Dianne Webster’s home (says Fiona used her phone) for 3 seconds
 

00:20:37 Jane Tanner calls Dianne Webster’s home (says Fiona used her phone) for 22 seconds

00:21:41 Jane Tanner calls Dianne Webster’s home (says Fiona used her phone) for 3 seconds
 00:20:08 Rachael texts Matthew
 
12.30am  00:36:21 Kate calls xxxx for 31 seconds

00:37:05 xxxx texts Kate


00:39:58 Kate calls xxxx for 34 seconds

00:40:50 xxxx texts Kate

 00:38:40 Sister Philomena calls Gerry for 00:06:40
       00:34:31 Dianne Webster calls home for 478 seconds

12.45am  

00:45:49 Kate calls xxxx (Possibly Parents) for 31 seconds

00:47:23 Aurelio Mendes Guerreiro (Pat Perkin’s friend, owner of the Pacifico Bar, Vilamoura, 1 hour drive East of Luz) calls Kate (but speaks to a male) for 239 seconds


00:53:08 xxxx texts Kate 
 00:45:15 Kennedy’s of Leicester call Gerry for 00:01:18

00:47:41 Angela Morado (British Consulate) calls Gerry for 00:02:15
       
 1.00am 01:02:08 Aurelio Mendes Guerreiro (Pat Perkin’s friend, owner of the Pacifico Bar, Vilamoura, 1 hour drive East of Luz) calls Kate for 223 seconds
        
 1.15am  01:16:11 Gerry calls Angela Morado (British Consulate) for 00:01:57



01:29:58 Sister Philomena calls Gerry for 00:03:36
   01:17:17 David Payne calls Dianne Webster for 92 seconds    01:17:17 David Payne calls Dianne Webster for 92 seconds
 1.30am  01:43:55 xxxx (Possibly mum Eileen) calls Gerry for 00:03:29
      01:42:55 Rachael calls Kath Landale for 75 seconds


01:58:33 Kath Landale calls Rachael for 00:06:58
 
 1.45am         
 2.00am 02:07:03 Kate activates Luz Centro 2 Antenna - No further info available        
 2.15am 02:18:29 xxxx texts Kate

02:20:03 Kate activates Luz Centro 2 Antenna

02:21:12 Kate texts xxxx



02:23:27 xxxx texts Kate

02:27:28 Kate calls xxxx
       02:22:45 Kath Landale calls Rachael for 125 seconds 
 2.30am 02:33:28 xxxx (Possibly the BBC or British Embassy) calls Rachael for 692 seconds

02:33:38 xxxx texts Matthew

02:38:58 Lynda & Mark McQueen landline calls Kate for 585 seconds
        

avatar
HiDeHo
Researcher

Posts : 2733
Reputation : 798
Join date : 2010-05-07

View user profile http://forum2.aimoo.com/MadeleineMcCann

Back to top Go down

Re: THURSDAY Timetables - Compare Statements for EVERY Hour of the Day

Post by HiDeHo on 15.11.17 14:57

 KATE GERRY ROB MO  DPFP JT  RMO DW
2.45am  02:53:49 Kate called Jon & Michelle Corner for 16 seconds
        
3.00am 03:05:03 xxxx (Possibly Paul Seddon - McCann Priest) texts Kate

03:06:17 Kate texts xxxx (Possibly Paul Seddon)

03:06:54 Kate called Jon & Michelle Corner for 5 seconds

03:07:38 Kate calls Jon Corner Mobile for 3 seconds

03:08:33 Kate called Jon & Michelle Corner for 3 seconds

03:09:05 Kate called Jon & Michelle Corner for 4 seconds

03:10:29 Kate calls xxxx for 10 seconds
        
3.15am  03:20:21 Kate called Jon & Michelle Corner for 14 seconds

03:23:28 Jon Corner Mobile calls Kate for 184 seconds

03:28:46 Jon Corner Mobile calls Kate for 416 seconds

   I think we went to bed about three, maybe might have been a bit later but we did think we ought to go and get some sleep, erm cos there wasn’t really much that we could do,    I think we went to bed about three, maybe might have been a bit later but we did think we ought to go and get some sleep, erm cos there wasn’t really much that we could do, 
3.30am  03:31:13 xxxx texts Kate

03:39:04 xxxx (Possibly the BBC or British Embassy) calls Rachael for 207 seconds
        
3.45am 03:55:21 Jon Corner (Mobile) texts Kate

03:55:56 Kate texts Jon Corner (Mobile) 
        
4.00am  04:03:44 Jon Corner (Mobile) texts Kate

04:05:40 Kate texts Jon Corner (Mobile)

04:12:33 Kate texts Jon Corner (Mobile)

 04:14:44 Gerry texts xxxx
       
4.15am

04:22:12 xxxx texts Kate

  04:19:02 xxxx (Possibly Sandy Cameron mobile) texts Gerry

04:20:34 Brother John (mobile) texts Gerry
       
4.30am 04:31:30 Jon Corner (Mobile) texts Kate

04:36:30 xxxx (Unidentified UK Mobile) calls Kate for 1727 seconds
(just less than half hour)

santacoloma
Page 3
"About 23:00 that night I received a very embarrassed call from my wife's mother who told me about Madeleine's disappearance. Aunt Nora, from Canada, was in Skipton and was about to return to Canada the next morning. I suggested I drive Nora back to Liverpool. We all thought that Madeleine was going to appear in the following hours, therefore I drove Nora back to Liverpool in the early morning of Friday, 4 May. I stayed in Liverpool.I spoke to Kate by phone between 10:00 and 11:00am that morningand she confirmed that she wanted her mother, her father and Nora with her."
Hmmmm....in the early morning. Conveniently vague, but I imagine MW took Nora there straight away, say at midnight, to join Sue, Brian and PP who may have been about to finish her duty by then.
Between 10 and 11.Well, if harmony's ident is correct, he spoke to her for 28 minutes between 4 and 5, never mind 10 and 11.
0422 KM receives text from Eileen (GM's mother). Eileen had rung her son at 0144, and had to do so again at 0723 and 0751 - the mean bar-steward wouldn't ring her. Eileen had also texted KM on 2 May at 0853. She must be a typical doting mother - no doubt she still thinks the sun shines forth out of their posteriors. Or Gerry's, anyway.
0436 MW? rings KM for 28m 45s.
0455 KM replies to Eileen's text.
        
4.45am  04:52:16 Kate texts Jon Corner (Mobile)

04:55:54 Kate texts xxxx

        
5.00am         
5.15am         
5.30am          
5.45am         
6.00am  06:02:08 Susan Healy mobile texts Kate

06:04:11 Kate texts her Mum’s mobile

06:05:29 Kate calls Amanda’s home landline for 702 seconds

06:08:17 Jon Corner (Mobile) texts Kate


06:18:17 Kate texts Jon Corner (Mobile)


06:34:53 xxxx texts Kate


06:39:38 Kate texts Jon Corner (Mobile)

06:47:42 Jon Corner (Mobile) texts Kate

06:59:12 Jon Corner (Mobile) texts Kate

06:59:44 Kate texts Jon Corner (Mobile) 
       
06:26:30 xxxx (Possibly the BBC or British Embassy) calls Rachael for 447 seconds


06:38:39 xxxx (Possibly the BBC or British Embassy) calls Rachael for 262 seconds

G***e was always up sort of about six, half six, erm and when we got up you know everything was quiet outside, they didn’t seem you know the Police didn’t seem to be around or, there didn’t seem to be any activity,
 
7.00am  07:41:14 Jill Renwick calls Kate for 210 seconds

07:44:48 Kate activates Luz Centro 1 Antenna (Withheld)

07:46:36 Kate activates Luz2 Antenna - (Withheld)

07:48:12 xxxx calls Kate

 07:06:06 xxxx (Possibly Sandy Cameron mobile) texts Gerry

07:09:04 Brother John (mobile) calls Gerry for 00:03:26

07:15:19 Gerry calls Angela Morado (British Consulate) for 00:04:51

07:23:20 xxxx calls Gerry for 00:05:53


07:51:14 xxxx (Possibly Gerry’s mum Eileen) calls Gerry for 00:01:26

      07:52:58 Rachael calls xxxx for 00:01:14

07:55:26 xxxx (Possibly the BBC or British Embassy) calls Rachael for 00:01:45

07:57:55 xxxx (Leicestershire landline) calls Rachael for 00:02:04

 
8.00am 
08:06:14 Susan Healy (Mum’s) mobile texts Kate

08:07:52 Kate texts her Mum’s (Susan Healy) mobile



08:11:55 Jill Renwick calls Kate for 116 seconds



08:27:26 xxxx texts Kate

08:28:50 Kate texts xxxx (same number as above) back

08:29:56 xxxx (same number again) texts Kate back

08:31 Kate called Jon & Michelle Corner

08:31 Kate called Michelle Corner Mobile

08:31:21 Jill Renwick calls Kate for 153 seconds


08:34:09 Kate calls xxxx for 32 seconds

08:34:19 Kate calls Jon Corner Mobile for 61 seconds

08:34:59 xxxx (Possibly Message Centre) texts Kate

08:35:31 Kate calls xxxx for 20 seconds

08:36:03 Kate calls xxxx for 37 seconds

08:45:20 Kate calls xxxx

08:51:42 Kate texts xxxx

08:52:41 Kate calls Jon Corner Mobile for 75 seconds

08:56:15 Kate calls Nuala for 47 seconds

08:57:17 Jill Renwick texts Kate


 08:35:15 Gerry calls Angela Morado (British Consulate) for 00:01:43

08:50:27 Gerry calls Angela Morado (British Consulate) for 00:04:47
 08:13:19 Russell O’Brien calls his mum on home landline in Liverpool for 169 seconds
 Matt took G***e up for breakfast to the Millennium, erm and they came back, 08:09:56 Simon Green, DP's Brother-in-Law, calls David Payne for 71 seconds


08:53:07 David Payne calls his Mum for 127 seconds



   
08:05:11 xxxx (Possibly the BBC or British Embassy) calls Rachael for 00:00:42

08:06:13 Rachael’s Mum texts Rachael


08:08:14 Rachael calls xxxx for 00:02:07

08:08:18 xxxx texts Rachael


08:10:31 Rachael calls Voicemail Retrieval for 00:00:49

08:11:27 xxxx texts Rachael


08:13:19 Rachael calls xxxx for 00:05:26 (Network/Location withheld)

08:20:44 (Possibly the BBC or British Embassy) calls Rachael for 00:01:44



08:33:32 (Possibly the BBC or British Embassy) calls Rachael for 76 seconds

08:42:14 xxxx (Possibly the BBC or British Embassy) calls Rachael for 00:07:43


08:46:50 xxxx texts Rachael


08:50:32 Rachael calls xxxx for 00:00:50


08:53:56 xxxx calls Rachael for 00:11:42

08:57:37 Kath Landale texts Rachael 

I remember having, sort of being on the phone a little bit to the BBC I think that morning, erm and then sort of various phone calls, I talked to John CORNER who’s a friend of Gerry and Kate’s, erm cos the BBC wanted a picture of Madeleine, erm and he had some photos that he was going to be able to send them
 
9.00am 






09:09:32 Jon Corner (Mobile) texts Kate

09:09:44 Jon Corner (Mobile) texts Kate

09:10:39 Kate activates Luz2 Antenna - No info. available. Kate’s full records not in files.

09:12:04 Kate activates Luz2 Antenna - No info. available. Kate’s full records not in files.







09:25:51 xxxx texts Kate

09:26:03 xxxx texts Kate

09:29:18 Jill Renwick texts Kate

09:30:02 Kate activates Luz2 Antenna - No info. available. Kate’s full records not in files.


09:33:22 Jon & Michelle Corner call Kate for 335 seconds

09:33:25 Kate calls xxxx for 57 seconds

09:34:42 901 (Message Centre?) texts Kate


09:37:04 Jon Corner (Mobile) texts Kate

09:41:09 xxxx texts Gerry


09:45:21 Fiona & Richard (from Leicester) call Kate for 105 seconds

09:46:23 Jill Renwick texts Kate

09:47:48 Kate calls 901 (Message Centre?) for 58 seconds


09:49:50 xxxx texts Kate

09:50:23 xxxx texts Kate

09:50:38 Kate texts xxxx

09:51:12 Kate activates Luz Centro 2 Antenna - No info. available. Kate’s full records not in files.


09:55:14 Kate activates Luz Centro 2 Antenna - No info. available. Kate’s full records not in files.


09:58:53 xxxx texts Kate

09:59:20 xxxx texts Kate

09:59:31 xxxx texts Kate
 09:01:55 xxxx calls Gerry for 00:01:45


09:04:16 xxxx (Possibly Gerry’s mum Eileen ) calls Gerry for 00:01:28

09:05:38 NUMBER WITHHELD / BLANKED OUT calls Gerry for 00:02:12


09:14:28 xxxx calls Gerry for 00:03:58

09:16:07 xxxx texts Gerry


09:30:47 xxxx texts Gerry

09:35:51 Gerry texts xxxx




09:41:52 NUMBER WITHHELD / BLANKED OUT calls Gerry for 00:07:07

09:49:01 xxxx calls Gerry for 00:01:42
09:57:04 xxxx calls Gerry for 00:02:36



   09:51:14 Simon Green, DP's Brother-in-Law, calls David Payne for 95 seconds
  09:04:46 Jane Tanner texts Charlotte Gorrod

09:12:38 Jane Tanner calls her mum for 240 seconds

 
09:02:44 xxxx texts Rachael

09:02:58 xxxx calls Rachael for 00:00:01


09:14:17 xxxx calls Rachael for 00:01:10

09:22:53 xxxx calls Rachael for 00:03:27





we would have taken G***e to crèche I think for about nine half nine I think
 
10.00am
10:01:06 Kate texts xxxx



10:03:06 Kate activates Luz 2 Antenna - No info. available. Kate’s full records not in files.


10:06:23 xxxx calls Kate for 272 seconds



10:16:21 xxxx texts Kate


10:17:16 Kate activates Luz 2 Antenna - No info. available. Kate’s full records not in files.



10:18:21 Jon Corner (Mobile) texts Kate

10:20:42 Kate calls her Mum’s Mobile for 171 seconds



10:26:38 xxxx calls Kate for 16 seconds

10:27:24 xxxx calls Kate for 54 seconds

10:30:22 Kate calls Fiona & Richard





10:33:20 Kate activates Lagos Centro DCS 3 Antenna - No info. available. Kate’s full records not in files.

10:34:57 Kate activates Praia Porto MOS 3 Antenna - No info. available. Kate’s full records not in files.

10:35:49 Geetisha Mobile calls Kate (activated Bensafrim 1 Antenna)

10:38:38 Kate activates Odiaxere Norte 2 Antenna

10:40:00 Kate activates Odiaxere Norte 1 Antenna


10:44:53 Kate activates Portimao 1 Antenna - No info. available. Kate’s full records not in files.

10:45:24 xxxx calls Kate (Portimao 1 Antenna)


10:46:52 Kate activates Portimao DCS 2 Antenna

10:48:38 Kate activates Portimao Estadio DCS 3 Antenna - No info. available. Kate’s full records not in files.



10:49:50 Kate activates Portimao Centro 3 Antenna - No info. available. Kate’s full records not in files.

10:51:46 Kate activates Portimao Centro 1 Antenna - No info. available. Kate’s full records not in files.


10:53:32 Kate activates Portimao Centro 1 Antenna

10:55:45 Kate activates Portimao Centro 1 Antenna



10:57:51 Jill Renwick Mobile calls Kate (activates Portimao Centro DCS 1 Antenna)


 about ten, half ten Gerry, Kate, Matt and Jane and maybe Dave as well, erm went to Portimão to the Police Station to start doing interviews”.
 




10:01:17 Gerry calls Kate’s parents, The Healy’s, for 00:05:57


10:06:08 xxxx calls Gerry for 00:02:52

10:11:21 NUMBER WITHHELD / BLANKED OUT calls Gerry for 00:08:22


10:42:58 NUMBER WITHHELD calls Gerry (while on way to Portimao cop shop)


10:56:07 Brother John (mobile) calls Gerry (In Portimao) for 00:01:12

10:59:09 Kennedy’s of Leicester call Gerry (in Portimao) for 49 seconds



about ten, half tenGerry, Kate, Matt and Jane and maybe Dave as well, erm went to Portimão to the Police Station to start doing interviews”.

 10:32:57 Russell texts Jane

10:49:43 Russell calls xxxx for 63 seconds


10:52:04 Russell calls his work (Prof AN - in France at the time) for 13 seconds

10:53:10 Russell calls another work colleague, TW, for 241 seconds
 about ten, half tenGerry, Kate, Matt and Jane and maybe Dave as well, erm went to Portimão to the Police Station to start doing interviews”.
 10:16:32 Simon Green, DP's Brother-in-Law, texts David Payne

10:30:51 Simon Green, DP's Brother-in-Law, texts David Payne


 10:32:57 Russell texts Jane
 

about ten, half tenGerry, Kate, Matt and Jane and maybe Dave as well, erm went to Portimão to the Police Station to start doing interviews”.
 10:17:35 xxxx calls Rachael for 253 seconds

10:31:06 xxxx calls Rachael for 261 seconds

10:55:48 xxxx (BBC or British Consulate?) calls Rachael for 210 seconds
 10:26:04 Dianne Webster’s home (husband) calls Dianne’s Mobile for 860 seconds

10:45:31 Dianne Webster calls xxxx for 31 seconds


11.00am          

avatar
HiDeHo
Researcher

Posts : 2733
Reputation : 798
Join date : 2010-05-07

View user profile http://forum2.aimoo.com/MadeleineMcCann

Back to top Go down

View previous topic View next topic Back to top


 
Permissions in this forum:
You cannot reply to topics in this forum